a_o treatise_n touch_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n or_o a_o apostolical_a rule_n how_o to_o judge_v aright_o in_o difference_n which_o concern_v religion_n john_n 7._o v._o 24._o judge_v not_o according_a to_o the_o appearance_n but_o judge_v righteous_a judgement_n publish_a by_o authority_n london_n print_v for_o george_n thomason_n and_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v at_o his_o shop_n at_o the_o rose_n and_o crown_n in_o paul_n churchyard_n 1646._o to_o the_o reverend_n pious_a and_o learned_a assembly_n of_o divine_n convene_v at_o westminster_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o parliament_n for_o consultation_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n reverend_n sir_n consider_v with_o myself_o with_o a_o charitable_a and_o tender_a commiseration_n the_o pestiferous_a and_o pernicious_a heresy_n schism_n division_n and_o sect_n wherewith_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o christian_a both_o eastern_a and_o western_a church_n be_v ever_o continual_o infest_a distract_a and_o tear_v in_o piece_n i_o make_v no_o question_n but_o you_o will_v confess_v that_o the_o latter_a two_o rent_n the_o one_o between_o the_o christian-protestants_a and_o roman-catholic_n the_o other_o between_o we_o and_o the_o evangelical-lutherans_a which_o in_o our_o predecessor_n day_n spring_v original_o in_o germany_n then_o be_v disperse_v over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o universal-occidental-christian-world_n and_o at_o this_o present_a be_v grow_v to_o the_o high_a pitch_n of_o desolation_n and_o devastation_n of_o christendom_n be_v foment_v with_o more_o unchristian_a and_o inhuman_a cruelty_n bitterness_n calumny_n slander_n oppression_n persecution_n and_o effusion_n of_o blood_n then_o ever_o you_o hear_v or_o read_v in_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o any_o other_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n and_o consequent_o acknowledge_v that_o such_o distraction_n and_o disorder_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n proceed_v from_o no_o other_o ground_n then_o from_o a_o unseasonable_a uncharitable_a rash_a presumptuous_a and_o unjust_a judge_v and_o condemn_v one_o another_o wherefore_o we_o shall_v do_v very_o well_o exact_o to_o search_v and_o inquire_v which_o of_o these_o three_o principal_a divide_v and_o dissent_v church_n be_v guilty_a or_o innocent_a of_o such_o a_o prejudicial_a schism_n and_o separation_n to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v know_v and_o discern_v which_o side_n to_o embrace_v and_o give_v assent_n unto_o and_o which_o not_o and_o that_o the_o true_a undeniable_a orthodoxal_a doctrine_n and_o religion_n of_o the_o true_a evangelical_n reform_v protestant_n may_v not_o be_v condemn_v and_o reject_v by_o any_o incompetent_a judge_n as_o false_a erroneous_a heretical_a and_o damnable_a in_o regard_n that_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n be_v common_o as_o much_o obnoxious_a to_o ill_a manage_n as_o civil_a and_o temporal_a it_o be_v by_o all_o mean_v expedient_a and_o requisite_a for_o we_o to_o repair_v to_o such_o a_o judge_n who_o betwixt_o we_o and_o other_o may_v determine_v and_o decide_v the_o controversy_n and_o difference_n by_o a_o infallible_a sentence_n from_o which_o we_o can_v appeal_v and_o whereas_o the_o papist_n do_v attribute_v such_o full_a and_o absolute_a determination_n to_o the_o catholic_n church_n or_o as_o they_o declare_v it_o themselves_o to_o the_o pope_n as_o the_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n either_o himself_o alone_o or_o with_o assistance_n of_o a_o council_n of_o cardinal_n bishop_n and_o prelate_n depend_v on_o he_o and_o represent_v the_o whole_a universal_a church_n i_o be_o persuade_v we_o with_o all_o christian_a protestant_n can_v nor_o will_v submit_v to_o any_o other_o judge_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n but_o to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o to_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n himself_o who_o in_o his_o sacred_a word_n have_v prescribe_v his_o will_n and_o decision_n to_o the_o christian_a church_n which_o we_o only_o close_o and_o positive_o must_v adhere_v and_o stick_v unto_o for_o this_o volume_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n i_o mean_v not_o any_o other_o book_n more_o or_o less_o than_o those_o that_o by_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v write_v of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o left_a to_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o from_o it_o be_v spread_v among_o all_o nation_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o darkness_n and_o unfaithful_a heresy_n by_o god_n singular_a providence_n preserve_v and_o in_o their_o original_a tongue_n convey_v unto_o we_o be_v the_o indubitable_a word_n of_o god_n who_o divine_a power_n light_n virtue_n and_o operation_n all_o true_a believer_n feel_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o conscience_n and_o contain_v though_o not_o the_o decision_n of_o all_o theological_a question_n and_o controversy_n yet_o all_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n necessary_a for_o every_o true_a christian_n salvation_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o church_n or_o they_o that_o have_v the_o charge_n over_o it_o whether_o they_o be_v call_v pope_n cardinal_n bishop_n or_o divine_n and_o teacher_n or_o general_a counsel_n have_v not_o any_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n to_o decide_v determine_v and_o wrest_v the_o doctrine_n to_o their_o arbitrary_a judgement_n and_o pleasure_n but_o only_o a_o ministerial_a function_n to_o teach_v and_o demonstrate_v by_o warrant_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whither_o and_o how_o they_o be_v decide_v in_o it_o neither_o to_o force_v their_o doubtful_a and_o undecided_a opinion_n upon_o any_o man_n sub_fw-la anathemate_fw-la or_o excommunication_n unless_o he_o shall_v reject_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o any_o fundamental_a and_o necessary_a article_n of_o faith_n or_o plain_a declaration_n thereof_o or_o cry_v up_o his_o own_o erroneous_a and_o controvert_v opinion_n interpretation_n consequence_n and_o inference_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n itself_o and_o necessary_a article_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o disturbance_n and_o distraction_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o this_o be_v that_o the_o papist_n cast_v continual_o into_o the_o lutheran_n and_o reform_a protestant_n tooth_n that_o notwithstanding_o they_o still_o refer_v themselves_o to_o the_o perfect_a and_o infallible_a rule_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o they_o will_v be_v themselves_o infallible_a judge_n by_o obstruct_v and_o impose_v their_o own_o particular_a exposition_n and_o inference_n on_o other_o the_o lutheran_n indeed_o especial_o which_o be_v call_v lutherani_fw-la rigidi_fw-la the_o grosser_n sort_n who_o be_v so_o strict_o addict_v formulae_fw-la concordiae_fw-la saxonicae_fw-la that_o they_o bound_v not_o only_o their_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n unto_o it_o but_o also_o all_o other_o that_o dissent_v from_o they_o in_o their_o particular_a interpretation_n and_o opinion_n principal_o in_o the_o point_n of_o consubstantiation_n and_o omnipresence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o its_o oral_a manducation_n by_o exclude_v they_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o deprive_v they_o of_o public_a office_n and_o dignity_n as_o long_o as_o they_o do_v obstinate_o persist_v in_o their_o arrogant_a judge_v and_o condemn_v will_v have_v a_o very_a hard_a task_n to_o clear_v themselves_o of_o this_o charge_n the_o vindication_n of_o the_o protestant_a reform_a church_n how_o that_o they_o only_o depend_v on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o not_o on_o any_o man_n interpretation_n and_o opinion_n much_o less_o presume_v to_o impose_v they_o on_o other_o as_o necessary_a unto_o salvation_n but_o impart_v and_o permit_v to_o every_o one_o the_o due_a liberty_n of_o conscience_n without_o transgress_v the_o true_a limit_n and_o rule_n of_o god_n truth_n and_o the_o christian_a charity_n have_v be_v of_o late_a sufficient_o and_o punctual_o for_o the_o true_a and_o better_a information_n of_o they_o that_o be_v misinform_v exhibit_v in_o high_a dutch_a by_o d._n john_n bergius_n chaplain_n to_o his_o highness_n the_o prince_n elector_n of_o brandenbourg_n author_n of_o this_o treatise_n one_o of_o the_o best_a learned_a divine_v germany_n at_o this_o present_a afford_v a_o primitive_a catholic_n christian_n and_o downright_a protestant_n in_o such_o a_o plain_a and_o perspicuous_a way_n that_o even_o the_o most_o ignorant_a and_o unlearned_a who_o be_v not_o able_a to_o peruse_v great_a volume_n may_v palpable_o see_v and_o perceive_v the_o falsehood_n and_o slander_n that_o be_v lay_v at_o all_o christian_a protestant_n door_n and_o withal_o since_o the_o reform_a protestant_a church_n can_v hope_v for_o any_o ecclesiastical_a peace_n and_o unity_n both_o in_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n while_o the_o vehemency_n and_o fierceness_n in_o judge_v and_o condemn_v of_o the_o say_v papist_n and_o lutheran_n be_v not_o appease_v and_o mitigate_v he_o represent_v and_o declare_v to_o they_o a_o infallible_a apostolical_a direction_n and_o rule_n in_o general_n what_o and_o how_o far_o man_n be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o judge_v and_o not_o to_o judge_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o then_o by_o way_n of_o application_n how_o far_o they_o ought_v to_o judge_v the_o roman-catholic_n and_o lutheran_n
necessary_a for_o he_o to_o believe_v it_o who_o have_v such_o knowledge_n of_o it_o from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o because_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v promise_v everlasting_a life_n and_o salvation_n to_o all_o they_o which_o true_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n as_o he_o be_v reveal_v and_o manifest_v in_o they_o we_o thereby_o further_o argue_v and_o conclude_v thus_o that_o such_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o only_o necessary_a but_o also_o whole_o sufficient_a unto_o salvation_n so_o that_o no_o other_o singular_a doctrine_n beside_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v necessary_a unto_o salvation_n which_o also_o the_o primitive_a church_n both_o in_o its_o doctrine_n and_o universal_a practice_n do_v abundant_o testify_v that_o they_o hold_v the_o sacred_a scripture_n to_o be_v satisfactory_a unto_o salvation_n even_o for_o the_o most-able_a and_o best-learned_n man_n and_o the_o five_o aforesaid_a symbol_n or_o fundamental_a article_n sufficient_a for_o all_o unlearned_a ignorant_a christian_n as_o we_o can_v prove_v it_o by_o many_o evident_a testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n which_o have_v heretofore_o already_o be_v do_v by_o many_o other_o we_o think_v it_o superfluous_a to_o enlarge_v ourselves_o therein_o at_o this_o present_a necessary_a whether_o and_o how_o far_o the_o tradition_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v necessary_a yet_o next_o and_o beside_o the_o scripture_n we_o do_v not_o decline_v and_o reject_v the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n not_o as_o the_o principal_a ground_n and_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n for_o that_o be_v mere_o and_o sole_o ground_v upon_o this_o because_o the_o lord_n say_v it_o but_o not_o upon_o this_o because_o the_o church_n or_o their_o teacher_n say_v it_o but_o as_o requisite_a mean_n whereby_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v preach_v and_o teach_v unto_o we_o and_o as_o a_o testimony_n of_o that_o what_o be_v declare_v therein_o wherein_o notwithstanding_o we_o must_v exact_o distinguish_v betwixt_o that_o what_o the_o whole_a universal_a christian_a church_n have_v with_o a_o unanimous_a consent_n teach_v and_o believe_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n at_o all_o time_n especial_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o that_o what_o perhaps_o but_o one_o or_o other_o particular_a church_n have_v teach_v in_o the_o late_a time_n whatsoever_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n especial_o in_o the_o first_o hundred_o year_n immediate_o after_o the_o apostle_n have_v unanimous_o teach_v and_o believe_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o necessary_a unto_o salvation_n that_o same_o be_v a_o infallible_a mark_n and_o testimony_n that_o it_o be_v certain_o and_o undoubted_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o be_v necessary_a for_o all_o christian_n to_o believe_v and_o receive_v it_o because_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o the_o true_a primitive_a church_n beside_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v receive_v also_o from_o christ_n himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n thereof_o at_o least_o in_o all_o necessary_a fundamental_a point_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n contrariwise_o whatsoever_o the_o primitive_a church_n have_v not_o teach_v that_o same_o be_v a_o evident_a sign_n and_o testimony_n that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o express_o set_v down_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o all_o christian_n of_o necessity_n shall_v know_v and_o believe_v it_o unto_o salvation_n because_o many_o thousand_o of_o the_o primitive_a and_o best_a christian_n have_v be_v save_v without_o such_o doctrine_n but_o this_o testimony_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o whatsoever_o it_o have_v teach_v or_o not_o teach_v be_v of_o such_o a_o nature_n that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v by_o all_o christian_n but_o only_o by_o those_o who_o be_v well_o verse_v and_o have_v read_v the_o volume_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n which_o even_o very_a few_o of_o the_o teacher_n and_o minister_n be_v able_a to_o do_v wherefore_o the_o great_a part_n of_o christian_n especial_o when_o the_o doctrine_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v draw_v into_o controversy_n aught_o to_o fix_v themselves_o and_o adhere_v close_o to_o the_o evident_a testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n without_o which_o they_o can_v have_v any_o certain_a ground_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o salvation_n for_o whatsoever_o not_o the_o universal_a only_a but_o one_o or_o some_o particular_a church_n have_v believe_v and_o teach_v especial_o in_o the_o late_a time_n whether_o it_o be_v do_v in_o their_o council_n and_o synod_n or_o else_o by_o their_o public_a confession_n or_o other_o writing_n doctrine_n and_o witness_n that_o very_o same_o though_o it_o be_v a_o testimony_n of_o the_o belief_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o particular_a church_n yet_o it_o can_v oblige_v other_o church_n or_o general_o all_o christian_n nor_o be_v necessary_a for_o all_o unto_o salvation_n neither_o ground_n and_o confirm_v their_o faith_n any_o further_a than_o the_o certain_a and_o indubitable_a word_n of_o god_n have_v demonstrate_v unto_o they_o and_o they_o themselves_o have_v receive_v it_o as_o consonant_n and_o agreeable_a to_o scripture_n since_o it_o be_v grant_v on_o all_o side_n that_o the_o particular_a church_n may_v err_v in_o their_o own_o particular_a opinion_n and_o that_o the_o christian_a faith_n must_v not_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o one_o particular_a church_n but_o mere_o and_o only_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n nevertheless_o the_o word_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o particular_a church_n do_v bind_v at_o least_o their_o fellow-member_n thus_o far_o that_o they_o ought_v not_o rash_o to_o contradict_v their_o doctrine_n and_o declaration_n unless_o it_o be_v contradict_v by_o a_o more_o evident_a testimony_n of_o god_n word_n and_o by_o a_o unanimous_a doctrine_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o otherwise_o this_o will_v prove_v a_o presumptuous_a judge_n or_o at_o least_o a_o unnecessary_a scandalous_a contradict_v we_o hope_v now_o salvation_n why_o not_o a_o certain_a specification_n may_v be_v make_v of_o all_o the_o point_n of_o doctrine_n that_o be_v necessary_a unto_o salvation_n by_o all_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v say_v it_o do_v plain_o and_o manifest_o appear_v what_o and_o how_o far_o it_o be_v necessary_a and_o not_o necessary_a unto_o salvation_n although_o we_o do_v not_o specify_v all_o point_n of_o doctrine_n nor_o precise_o determinate_a what_o and_o how_o much_o may_v be_v necessary_a and_o sufficient_a to_o every_o one_o in_o particular_a which_o be_v almost_o impossible_a to_o do_v for_o these_o reason_n first_o because_o we_o can_v direct_o know_v how_o far_o the_o capacity_n of_o every_o one_o or_o the_o most_o unlearned_a and_o ignorant_a christian_n and_o how_o far_o god_n mercy_n may_v reach_v and_o extend_v above_o their_o understanding_n and_o therefore_o ought_v not_o rash_o to_o condemn_v any_o man_n in_o his_o ignorance_n to_o who_o peradventure_o god_n may_v show_v mercy_n second_o because_o none_o can_v obtain_v a_o true_a knowledge_n and_o faith_n in_o christ_n but_o he_o must_v somewhat_o strive_v and_o labour_v for_o it_o that_o he_o may_v increase_v and_o thrive_v therein_o like_a as_o we_o can_v describe_v and_o set_v a_o certain_a measure_n to_o the_o height_n and_o bigness_n of_o a_o young_a child_n because_o yet_o it_o must_v needs_o daily_o grow_v if_o it_o be_v alive_a and_o in_o health_n till_o it_o have_v attain_v his_o full_a and_o perfect_a age_n so_o may_v we_o neither_o circumscribe_v and_o limit_v any_o christian_n knowledge_n within_o a_o certain_a measure_n because_o he_o ought_v to_o grow_v and_o augment_v still_o in_o the_o knowledge_n faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n if_o he_o be_v a_o true_a christian_a till_o he_o be_v come_v to_o a_o perfect_a man_n of_o stature_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n ephes_n 4.13_o three_o because_o we_o can_v fail_v soon_o in_o any_o thing_n then_o when_o we_o presume_v to_o regulate_v and_o measure_v all_o other_o man_n capacity_n by_o the_o measure_n of_o our_o own_o understanding_n and_o do_v imagine_v that_o what_o peradventure_o we_o think_v to_o be_v clear_a and_o evident_a in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o very_o same_o must_v likewise_o be_v as_o clear_a to_o all_o other_o and_o therefore_o as_o certain_a and_o necessary_a for_o all_o which_o be_v also_o the_o chief_a and_o principal_a reason_n of_o all_o unseasonable_a judge_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n yea_o the_o source_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o division_n and_o dissension_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n wherefore_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o our_o purpose_n to_o know_v in_o general_a which_o no_o christian_n can_v deny_v that_o all_o and_o only_o that_o be_v necessary_a unto_o salvation_n what_o necessary_o belong_v to_o the_o save_a faith_n in_o christ_n which_o work_v by_o love_n and_o can_v subsist_v without_o true_a repentance_n
and_o conversion_n from_o sin_n and_o without_o new_a obedience_n to_o christ_n commandment_n which_o all_o be_v so_o plain_o and_o express_o teach_v in_o the_o undoubted_a word_n of_o god_n especial_o in_o the_o five_o aforemention_v principal_a point_n that_o every_o christian_a may_v sufficient_o understand_v they_o unto_o his_o salvation_n and_o have_v be_v unanimous_o profess_v in_o the_o primitive_a apostolic_a church_n but_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o so_o clear_o and_o express_o teach_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o a_o necessary_a article_n of_o faith_n love_n and_o obedience_n towards_o christ_n nor_o have_v be_v understand_v and_o teach_v out_o of_o the_o same_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o very_o same_o though_o it_o depend_v from_o it_o by_o a_o necessary_a consequence_n and_o therefore_o may_v be_v true_a doctrine_n and_o agreeable_a to_o scripture_n yet_o it_o can_v be_v necessary_a for_o they_o who_o do_v not_o understand_v it_o as_o yet_o and_o retain_v only_o the_o fundamental_a doctrine_n itself_o the_o save_a faith_n and_o love_n towards_o christ_n at_o least_o so_o long_o till_o god_n enlighten_v and_o bring_v their_o understanding_n to_o a_o full_a knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o they_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n ought_v daily_o to_o search_v into_o whereby_o we_o do_v conclude_v further_a that_o we_o ought_v also_o not_o to_o judge_v one_o another_o according_a to_o the_o aforesaid_a rule_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o these_o doctrine_n especial_o when_o the_o other_o may_v produce_v motive_n and_o reason_n to_o the_o contrary_a and_o such_o which_o be_v take_v not_o from_o natural_a reason_n but_o from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o bind_v not_o only_o his_o understanding_n but_o also_o his_o conscience_n that_o he_o can_v receive_v such_o doctrine_n for_o fear_n of_o sin_v against_o god_n and_o his_o word_n but_o must_v at_o least_o doubt_n of_o they_o for_o in_o such_o a_o case_n we_o must_v say_v whosoever_o doubt_v if_o he_o eat_v if_o he_o receive_v they_o be_v damn_v by_o his_o own_o conscience_n and_o rather_o according_a to_o the_o apostle_n exhortation_n in_o such_o controversy_n of_o doctrine_n we_o must_v receive_v he_o that_o be_v weak_a in_o faith_n but_o not_o to_o doubtful_a disputation_n who_o be_v thou_o that_o judge_v another_o man_n servant_n to_o his_o own_o master_n he_o stand_v or_o fall_v let_v we_o therefore_o not_o judge_v one_o another_o any_o more_o but_o judge_v this_o rather_o that_o no_o man_n put_v a_o stumbling-block_n or_o offence_n of_o conscience_n in_o his_o brother_n way_n chap._n iu._n that_o the_o roman_a catholic_a church_n have_v no_o ground_n to_o judge_n and_o condemn_v the_o protestant_n reform_v evangelical_n church_n as_o heretical_a have_v lay_v this_o ground_n we_o may_v easy_o and_o as_o much_o as_o be_v necessary_a for_o every_o one_o conscience_n unto_o salvation_n deliver_v our_o judgement_n and_o opinion_n concern_v the_o modern_a difference_n and_o dissension_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n which_o among_o the_o christian_n that_o make_v on_o all_o side_n profession_n of_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n contain_v in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v foment_v and_o aggravate_v mere_o out_o of_o a_o unseasonable_a and_o uncharitable_a judge_v and_o condemn_v with_o such_o vehemency_n and_o bitterness_n yea_o with_o such_o great_a effusion_n of_o blood_n and_o lamentable_a devastation_n of_o country_n that_o never_o the_o like_a be_v hear_v of_o any_o other_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n at_o this_o present_a i_o will_v make_v but_o a_o short_a application_n to_o the_o three_o principal_a divide_v and_o dissent_v church_n church_n difference_n betwixt_o the_o roman_a catholic_n lutheran_n and_o reform_a church_n which_o be_v disperse_v in_o the_o occidental_a christian_a world_n throughout_o whole_a province_n and_o kingdom_n as_o first_o the_o say_v roman_a catholic_n or_o papist_n so_o call_v who_o beside_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o especial_o upon_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o general_o be_v altogether_o subject_v and_o depend_v on_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n as_o be_v their_o supreme_a head_n and_o judge_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o conscience_n as_o the_o church_n in_o italy_n spain_n and_o the_o great_a part_n in_o france_n germany_n and_o poland_n then_o the_o protestant_a evangelical_n lutheran_n as_o they_o themselves_o will_v be_v call_v who_o beside_o the_o holy_a scripture_n profess_v confessionem_fw-la agustanam_n &_o saxonicam_fw-la formulam_fw-la concordiae_fw-la as_o their_o symbolical_a and_o universal_a book_n of_o doctrine_n not_o that_o they_o ground_n principal_o their_o faith_n and_o religion_n upon_o they_o but_o that_o they_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n and_o opinion_n of_o they_o conformable_a to_o scripture_n and_o necessary_a unto_o salvation_n as_o in_o germany_n especial_o in_o high_a and_o low_a saxony_n some_o church_n in_o swaben_n francony_a westphaly_n hessen_n etc._n etc._n and_o without_o germany_n the_o church_n in_o denmark_n sweden_n and_o prussia_n although_o there_o be_v some_o difference_n perceive_v betwixt_o they_o because_o some_o have_v not_o receive_v hitherto_o as_o yet_o the_o say_v formulam_fw-la saxonicam_fw-la and_o some_o of_o they_o have_v collect_v their_o own_o peculiar_a corpora_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la confession_n and_o book_n of_o doctrine_n three_o those_o evangelical_n christian_n protestant_n who_o because_o they_o will_v not_o be_v bind_v and_o tie_v to_o any_o man_n whether_o it_o be_v luther_n calvin_n zuinglius_fw-la or_o any_o other_o doctrine_n or_o book_n and_o therefore_o not_o be_v name_v by_o any_o man_n name_n but_o have_v purge_v and_o reform_v their_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n from_o the_o abuse_n of_o popery_n only_o according_a to_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n be_v common_o call_v reform_v by_o some_o papist_n they_o be_v call_v biblist_n or_o scripture-man_n of_o which_o name_n they_o need_v not_o to_o be_v ashamed_a because_o they_o be_v ground_v on_o and_o refer_v themselves_o whole_o to_o the_o holy_a bible_n as_o the_o church_n in_o england_n scotland_n helvetia_n the_o unite_a province_n of_o the_o low-countries_n all_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o france_n with_o some_o particular_a church_n in_o germany_n poland_n hungary_n etc._n etc._n which_o though_o they_o have_v collect_v and_o frame_v also_o their_o peculiar_a confession_n yet_o not_o with_o the_o intent_n to_o bind_v other_o christian_n conscience_n even_o to_o their_o word_n but_o only_o to_o testify_v their_o unanimous_a consent_n and_o uniformity_n first_o and_o principal_o in_o the_o necessary_a fundamental_a point_n of_o salvation_n out_o of_o the_o manifest_a word_n of_o god_n then_o secondary_o in_o the_o confutation_n and_o reject_v of_o the_o erroneous_a by-doctrine_n especial_o those_o of_o the_o popish_a church_n which_o have_v no_o ground_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o be_v è_fw-la diametro_fw-la opposite_a to_o it_o by_o a_o necessary_a consequence_n and_o withal_o to_o decline_v and_o refute_v all_o sort_n of_o calumny_n and_o slander_n of_o their_o adversary_n wherefore_o also_o they_o by_o a_o special_a confession_n of_o they_o do_v not_o reject_v the_o confession_n of_o other_o especial_o that_o of_o augspourg_n though_o there_o be_v some_o difference_n in_o word_n remain_v much_o less_o do_v presume_v to_o condemn_v other_o eastern_a and_o western_a church_n because_o of_o some_o different_a opinion_n or_o ceremony_n if_o only_o they_o do_v agree_v with_o they_o in_o the_o fundamental_a point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o for_o the_o rest_n withhold_v themselves_o from_o condemn_v other_o and_o even_o for_o these_o very_a same_o reason_n have_v i_o hitherto_o addict_v myself_o to_o the_o confession_n of_o these_o reform_a church_n and_o be_o resolve_v with_o god_n assistance_n to_o persevere_v in_o it_o even_o unto_o death_n not_o only_o because_o i_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o controvert_v point_n the_o doctrine_n of_o these_o church_n i_o say_v their_o own_o doctrine_n which_o they_o themselves_o unanimous_o profess_v to_o be_v consonant_n and_o agreeable_a to_o scripture_n but_o especial_o because_o beside_o the_o indubitable_a universal_a fundamental_a doctrine_n and_o necessary_a article_n of_o faith_n which_o they_o with_o one_o consent_n receive_v they_o do_v not_o maintain_v or_o impose_v upon_o other_o any_o other_o doctrine_n as_o necessary_a unto_o salvation_n which_o in_o itself_o and_o by_o god_n command_n be_v not_o but_o impart_v and_o permit_v to_o every_o one_o the_o due_a liberty_n of_o conscience_n and_o also_o do_v neither_o deny_v pervert_v or_o mutilate_v any_o part_n or_o article_n of_o the_o true_a gospel_n of_o christ_n nor_o introduce_v any_o other_o by-gospel_n or_o by-article_n or_o judge_n or_o condemn_v other_o for_o it_o whereas_o other_o church_n principal_o the_o papist_n and_o partly_o the_o lutheran_n if_o they_o do_v not_o quite_o deny_v any_o necessary_a point_n of_o true_a
point_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o ceremony_n to_o be_v ereoneous_a and_o false_a and_o if_o not_o direct_o yet_o by_o a_o necessary_a consequence_n repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o some_o article_n of_o faith_n nevertheless_o if_o but_o they_o who_o have_v not_o the_o knowledge_n yet_o of_o such_o consequence_n account_v their_o own_o opinion_n agreeable_a to_o scripture_n may_v not_o impose_v they_o or_o they_o as_o necessary_a article_n of_o faith_n but_o let_v we_o enjoy_v therein_o our_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n if_o they_o also_o will_v leave_v to_o our_o freedom_n such_o ceremony_n of_o they_o as_o they_o themselves_o will_v have_v hold_v as_o free_v indifferent_a thing_n and_o consequent_o will_v tolerate_v and_o receive_v we_o and_o our_o teacher_n as_o true_a christian_n or_o at_o least_o as_o weak_a brethren_n in_o faith_n though_o we_o can_v assent_v to_o their_o own_o peculiar_a opinion_n as_o some_o peaceable_a divine_n among_o they_o paulus_n eberus_n david_n chytraeus_n christopherus_n donaver_n nicolaus_n hemmingius_n and_o principal_o philippus_n melanchton_n beside_o many_o other_o of_o his_o follower_n yea_o whole_a congregation_n and_o church_n especial_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o poland_n and_o great_a duchy_n of_o lithuania_n a_o great_a while_n since_o have_v declare_v themselves_o we_o shall_v then_o have_v no_o reason_n at_o all_o yea_o we_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v blame_v and_o shall_v be_v schismatic_n indeed_o if_o we_o of_o our_o own_o accord_n shall_v withdraw_v and_o separate_v ourselves_o from_o they_o because_o of_o such_o different_a opinion_n and_o ceremony_n of_o who_o we_o yet_o acknowledge_v and_o confess_v that_o for_o the_o rest_n if_o they_o do_v not_o make_v their_o own_o opinion_n to_o be_v necessary_a fundamental_a point_n they_o retain_v with_o we_o the_o true_a ground_n of_o christ_n save_a doctrine_n and_o be_v exempt_v in_o their_o religion_n from_o a_o public_a and_o manifest_a idolatry_n and_o for_o these_o reason_n have_v our_o church_n and_o divine_n at_o all_o time_n most_o faithful_o earnest_o and_o zealous_o seek_v to_o procure_v and_o settle_v a_o christian_a reconcilement_n and_o unity_n as_o former_o in_o luther_n time_n in_o the_o conference_n at_o marpurg_n an._n 1529_o in_o the_o concordia_fw-la at_o wittenberg_n anno_fw-la 1536._o and_o in_o late_a year_n the_o palatine_a and_o other_o in_o their_o declaration_n for_o ecclesiastical_a peace_n which_o also_o be_v reassume_v in_o the_o conference_n at_o leiprig_n anno_fw-la 1631._o as_o likewise_o at_o those_o present_a time_n many_o eminent_a divine_n beyond_o sea_n in_o england_n france_n and_o scotland_n who_o opinion_n and_o assistance_n therein_o as_o that_o reverend_a and_o worthy_a man_n mr._n john_n duray_n have_v solicit_v with_o a_o singular_a industry_n and_o zeal_n to_o a_o peaceable_a unity_n and_o reconcilement_n faithful_o and_o sincere_o wish_v &_o advise_v in_o their_o public_a write_n such_o a_o unanimity_n &_o uniformity_n among_o the_o church_n in_o germany_n whence_o it_o sufficient_o appear_v that_o we_o for_o our_o part_n be_v not_o incline_v to_o judge_v and_o to_o condemn_v the_o lutheran_n or_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o division_n and_o separation_n from_o they_o which_o have_v last_v already_o above_o a_o hundred_o year_n again_o it_o be_v know_v and_o manifest_a on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o the_o lutheran_n on_o their_o part_n will_v hearken_v and_o condescend_v not_o only_o to_o no_o absolute_a agreement_n and_o reconcilement_n but_o also_o to_o no_o christian_a and_o brotherly_a toleration_n or_o moderation_n in_o this_o unhappy_a ecclesiastical_a difference_n because_o the_o great_a part_n of_o their_o doctor_n and_o divine_n upom_n who_o also_o many_o layman_n depend_v especial_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n though_o with_o indiscretion_n and_o defend_v their_o zeal_n maintain_v their_o different_a and_o controvert_v opinion_n not_o only_o as_o agreeable_a with_o scripture_n but_o impose_v they_o also_o as_o necessary_a ground_n and_o principal_a article_n of_o christian_a faith_n without_o which_o man_n may_v not_o be_v count_v true_a christian_n nor_o be_v save_v and_o so_o in_o some_o manner_n falsify_v therewith_o the_o groundwork_n itself_o by_o their_o own_o additional_a opinion_n which_o they_o lie_v for_o a_o by-ground_n of_o salvation_n and_o will_v not_o let_v we_o effectual_o enjoy_v our_o liberty_n in_o such_o ceremony_n which_o they_o themselves_o call_v adiaphora_fw-it free_z indifferent_a thing_n nor_o consequent_o receive_v we_o or_o our_o teacher_n as_o fellow-christians_a unless_o we_o acknowledge_v and_o profess_v with_o they_o the_o omnipresence_n of_o christ_n body_n the_o carnal_a eat_n thereof_o in_o the_o bread_n and_o other_o such_o like_a point_n of_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o their_o formula_fw-la concordiae_fw-la much_o less_o admit_v we_o to_o the_o ministry_n but_o most_o vehement_o condemn_v we_o as_o the_o worst_a heretic_n who_o do_v ovorthrow_v the_o foundation_n and_o exclude_v we_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o their_o church_n yea_o in_o many_o place_n exclude_v we_o from_o civil_a society_n from_o dignity_n and_o office_n from_o senate_n from_o privilege_n of_o the_o city_n from_o marriage_n and_o from_o honourable_a burial_n moreover_o they_o yet_o daily_o and_o most_o spiteful_o pervert_v calumniate_v and_o slander_v the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n and_o continual_o and_o most_o unjust_o without_o the_o least_o ground_n against_o our_o own_o so_o often_o reiterated_a declaration_n charge_v it_o with_o dreadful_a and_o abominable_a blasphemy_n which_o neither_o luther_n himself_o nor_o other_o his_o ancient_a follower_n ever_o do_v and_o for_o no_o other_o reason_n but_o that_o they_o may_v pretend_v so_o much_o more_o cause_n for_o to_o condemn_v and_o reject_v we_o divine_v what_o be_v most_o reprovable_a in_o lutheran_n divine_v and_o this_o be_v that_o we_o find_v in_o the_o say_a lutheran_n most_o reprovable_a and_o damnable_a not_o simple_o the_o erroneous_a doctrine_n in_o itself_o but_o that_o they_o make_v it_o a_o necessary_a fundamental_a doctrine_n and_o of_o their_o own_o particular_a opinion_n make_v article_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o they_o therefore_o so_o uncharitable_o and_o un-christian_a like_o judge_n and_o condemn_v we_o lutheran_n why_o the_o reform_a must_v separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o lutheran_n whereby_o also_o every_o one_o may_v evident_o see_v that_o we_o therefore_o have_v not_o only_o good_a reason_n but_o be_v of_o necessity_n constrain_v to_o separate_v ourselves_o in_o our_o religion_n from_o those_o who_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n tolerate_v we_o nor_o receive_v we_o as_o christian_n lest_o we_o profess_v and_o addict_v ourselves_o against_o conscience_n to_o such_o doctrine_n and_o acknowledge_v they_o as_o necessary_a article_n of_o save_a faith_n whereof_o we_o have_v not_o only_o no_o certain_a warrant_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o be_v convince_v in_o our_o conscience_n of_o their_o repugnancy_n to_o it_o wherewith_o we_o will_v give_v a_o dangerous_a scandal_n and_o offence_n first_o to_o our_o own_o conscience_n by_o deny_v the_o know_a truth_n of_o god_n and_o then_o to_o other_o fellow_n christian_n as_o well_o to_o the_o true-beleever_n who_o with_o we_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v by_o our_o example_n proceed_v against_o conscience_n as_o to_o the_o err_a that_o they_o may_v be_v strengthen_v and_o confirm_v by_o our_o example_n in_o their_o error_n and_o here_o again_o we_o be_v not_o those_o that_o separate_v themselves_o from_o they_o but_o they_o be_v those_o that_o separate_a and_o reject_v we_o and_o yet_o not_o because_o of_o the_o manifest_a word_n of_o god_n as_o they_o pretend_v but_o because_o of_o their_o own_o opinion_n interpretation_n inference_n formaâ—ls_n and_o expression_n whereby_o they_o put_v a_o very_a dangerous_a stumble_a block_n and_o occasion_n to_o fall_v both_o in_o our_o and_o their_o own_o way_n yea_o in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o universal_a christian_a church_n and_o though_o they_o proceed_v not_o against_o the_o ground_n of_o faith_n yet_o they_o be_v against_o the_o ground_n of_o christian_a charity_n especial_o whereas_o also_o the_o christian_a unity_n or_o brotherly_a toleration_n which_o have_v be_v of_o our_o side_n offer_v to_o they_o at_o several_a time_n both_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o in_o writring_n not_o only_o hitherto_o have_v be_v utter_o refuse_v by_o they_o but_o also_o by_o many_o misinterpret_v to_o the_o worst_a revile_v slander_v so_o that_o the_o most_o pernicious_a schism_n and_o breach_n of_o the_o church_n be_v but_o grow_v thereby_o more_o dangerous_a &_o lamentable_a which_o all_o we_o ought_v to_o bear_v yet_o with_o a_o christian_a patience_n commit_v it_o to_o the_o sovereign_n and_o high_a judge_n and_o therefore_o not_o omit_v to_o seek_v and_o maintain_v the_o unity_n of_o spirit_n in_o faith_n and_o love_n with_o they_o that_o be_v peaceable_o affect_v church_n some_o lutheran_n divine_n be_v
therefore_o tumultuous_o rise_v when_o they_o maintain_v and_o use_v the_o like_a liberty_n for_o themselves_o and_o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o same_o confession_n and_o faith_n be_v the_o lutheran_n divine_v and_o confessor_n have_v hitherto_o not_o as_o yet_o attribute_v to_o themselves_o the_o power_n and_o as_o i_o hope_v will_v never_o do_v it_o to_o absolve_v and_o discharge_v the_o subject_n from_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n towards_o the_o magistrate_n who_o have_v renounce_v the_o obedience_n of_o the_o popish_a see_v and_o supremacy_n as_o be_v sufficient_o evident_a by_o the_o example_n in_o france_n and_o england_n beside_o it_o will_v be_v think_v in_o itself_o a_o unheard_a of_o injustice_n if_o subject_n shall_v not_o suffer_v their_o magistrate_n to_o have_v as_o much_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n and_o religion_n as_o they_o themselves_o enjoy_v under_o their_o protection_n nevertheless_o if_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n may_v but_o so_o much_o obtain_v of_o the_o lutheran_n divine_v and_o congregation_n of_o their_o jurisdiction_n that_o they_o may_v not_o calumniate_v or_o condemn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n but_o receive_v we_o also_o as_o fellow-brethren_n and_o christian_n in_o our_o faith_n and_o confession_n unto_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o use_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n in_o their_o assembly_n i_o willing_o then_o confess_v that_o man_n shall_v not_o rash_o undertake_v such_o a_o particular_a reformation_n in_o ceremony_n whereby_o a_o division_n may_v be_v occasion_v but_o rather_o tolerate_v such_o defect_n because_o of_o the_o ignorant_a and_o weak_a in_o faith_n who_o do_v little_o apprehend_v and_o discern_v the_o discrepancy_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o at_o the_o alteration_n of_o ceremony_n present_o imagine_v a_o quite_o new_a religion_n whereas_o they_o shall_v insist_v upon_o the_o find_a information_n of_o doctrine_n till_o they_o at_o length_n without_o offence_n and_o division_n either_o may_v be_v correct_v with_o a_o unanimous_a goodly_a consent_n or_o each_o one_o enjoy_v his_o own_o liberty_n therein_o to_o which_o purpose_n it_o conduce_v also_o what_o augustine_n say_v of_o such_o like_a alteration_n ep._n 118._o ipsa_fw-la mutatio_fw-la consuetudinis_fw-la etiam_fw-la quae_fw-la adjuvat_fw-la utilitate_fw-la novitate_fw-la perturbat_fw-la that_o many_o time_n the_o alteration_n do_v not_o profit_n and_o edify_v as_o much_o as_o the_o division_n do_v hurt_v and_o destroy_v chap._n xii_o whether_o or_o how_o far_o we_o may_v judge_v or_o condemn_v the_o person_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n by_o all_o this_o what_o hitherto_o have_v be_v declare_v of_o judge_v the_o matter_n itself_o in_o different_a and_o controvert_v doctrine_n and_o religion_n and_o of_o separation_n and_o reformation_n which_o arise_v from_o it_o we_o may_v easy_o now_o understand_v whether_o and_o how_o far_o we_o ought_v to_o judge_v the_o person_n for_o as_o far_o as_o we_o must_v discern_v the_o matter_n what_o be_v sound_a and_o true_a or_o false_a and_o erroneous_a doctrine_n or_o worship_n so_o far_o we_o can_v and_o must_v also_o extend_v our_o judgement_n to_o the_o person_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o of_o they_o teach_v true_a or_o false_a doctrine_n to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v know_v who_o and_o how_o far_o we_o ought_v to_o follow_v lest_o they_o become_v not_o to_o we_o or_o other_o a_o stumble_a block_n or_o a_o occasion_n to_o fall_v see_v that_o that_o judge_v of_o the_o doctrine_n can_v be_v perform_v without_o this_o judge_n of_o the_o person_n who_o maintain_v the_o doctrine_n yet_o so_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o instant_o to_o condemn_v the_o err_a person_n because_o of_o their_o error_n though_o it_o be_v damnable_a in_o itself_o but_o rather_o always_o hope_v for_o their_o amendment_n as_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a as_o first_o those_o that_o maintain_v ignorant_o such_o a_o error_n which_o by_o a_o necessary_a consequence_n be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o save_v fundamental_a doctrine_n and_o yet_o stand_v steadfast_o to_o the_o fundamental_a doctrine_n itself_o and_o build_v not_o their_o salvation_n even_o upon_o such_o a_o error_n and_o therefore_o do_v not_o condemn_v we_o and_o our_o church_n which_o maintain_v the_o very_a same_o ground_n those_o i_o say_v no_o doubt_n notwithstanding_o their_o error_n they_o may_v be_v save_v if_o they_o do_v but_o labour_v to_o testify_v also_o their_o faith_n in_o christ_n by_o the_o work_n of_o christian_a charity_n and_o godly_a conversation_n and_o that_o such_o a_o error_n which_o will_v be_v damnable_a unto_o we_o that_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o if_o we_o shall_v receive_v it_o against_o conscience_n yet_o be_v not_o damnable_a to_o they_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n who_o will_v judge_v they_o according_a to_o their_o faith_n and_o work_n and_o not_o according_a to_o their_o ignorance_n second_o those_o also_o which_o condemn_v we_o yet_o if_o they_o do_v it_o not_o out_o of_o malice_n as_o those_o false_a apostle_n gal._n 1._o and_o 3._o and_o 4._o but_o out_o of_o humane_a weakness_n and_o mere_a ignorance_n either_o because_o they_o be_v not_o true_o inform_v of_o our_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n or_o esteem_v it_o to_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o primitive_a apostolical_a church_n those_o i_o say_v we_o ought_v not_o to_o condemn_v although_o they_o condemn_v we_o with_o indiscretion_n but_o rather_o pray_v for_o they_o and_o hope_v the_o best_a of_o their_o salvation_n as_o long_o as_o they_o hold_v fast_o the_o ground_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o presume_v not_o without_o reason_n the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o do_v three_o those_o likewise_o who_o ground_n and_o build_v their_o salvation_n upon_o erroneous_a and_o false_a doctrine_n and_o religion_n which_o in_o some_o manner_n all_o those_o be_v enforce_v to_o do_v who_o account_v they_o for_o necessary_a fundamental_a doctrine_n and_o indeed_o sufficient_o testify_v that_o they_o do_v not_o condemn_v we_o mere_o out_o of_o infirmity_n but_o out_o of_o a_o uncharitableness_n and_o malice_n and_o also_o retain_v not_o the_o true_a ground_n of_o faith_n nor_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n those_o we_o may_v judge_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o all_o other_o man_n who_o pass_v their_o life_n in_o notorious_a sin_n and_o vice_n without_o true_a repentance_n that_o they_o be_v in_o a_o damnable_a condition_n which_o be_v to_o say_v that_o god_n can_v condemn_v they_o of_o right_a in_o their_o blindness_n and_o malice_n and_o shall_v undoubted_o condemn_v they_o unless_o they_o repent_v final_o we_o may_v proceed_v also_o with_o they_o after_o the_o rule_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o heretic_n reject_v let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a man_n and_o a_o publican_n matth._n 18._o v._n 17._o after_o the_o first_o and_o second_o admonition_n know_v that_o he_o that_o be_v such_o be_v subvert_v and_o sin_v be_v condemn_v of_o himself_o yet_o we_o ought_v not_o therefore_o utter_o to_o condemn_v they_o but_o rather_o still_o pray_v for_o they_o hope_v god_n may_v convert_v they_o yet_o before_o their_o last_o gasp_n for_o although_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o john_n 5._o vers_n 16._o there_o be_v a_o sin_n unto_o death_n for_o which_o we_o shall_v not_o pray_v yet_o he_o say_v not_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o pray_v for_o the_o sinner_n much_o less_o condemn_v he_o unto_o death_n we_o be_v not_o able_a exact_o to_o know_v nor_o aught_o to_o judge_v whether_o he_o have_v commit_v the_o sin_n unto_o death_n viz._n the_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o in_o other_o sin_n be_v give_v over_o to_o a_o harden_a and_o a_o obdurate_a unbeleef_n and_o impenitency_n with_o one_o word_n we_o must_v absolute_o resign_v and_o commit_v the_o judgement_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n to_o god_n alone_o be_v the_o only_a lawgiver_n who_o be_v able_a to_o save_v and_o to_o destroy_v jam._n 4._o v._n 12._o who_o be_v thou_o that_o judge_v another_o man_n servant_n to_o his_o own_o master_n he_o stand_v or_o fall_v yea_o he_o shall_v be_v hold_v up_o for_o god_n be_v able_a to_o make_v he_o stand_v rom._n 14._o v._n 4._o which_o we_o now_o may_v easy_o apply_v to_o our_o often-mentioned_n twofold_a adversary_n god_n forbid_v that_o we_o shall_v condemn_v all_o roman-catholic_n much_o less_o all_o lutheran_n in_o general_a or_o even_o one_o single_a and_o particular_a man_n for_o first_o concern_v the_o papist_n religion_n whether_o and_o how_o far_o the_o papist_n may_v be_v save_v in_o their_o religion_n like_v as_o a_o twofold_a doctrine_n and_o religion_n be_v maintain_v among_o they_o viz._n partly_o the_o true_a primitive_a catholic_n apostolic_a doctrine_n wherein_o they_o with_o we_o and_o we_o with_o they_o do_v agree_v partly_o the_o new_a popish_a
doctrine_n and_o ceremony_n which_o they_o have_v add_v in_o the_o latter_a hundred_o year_n without_o and_o against_o god_n word_n also_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o people_n among_o they_o the_o one_o who_o in_o their_o christianity_n only_o and_o principal_o cleave_v to_o the_o indubitable_a universal_a apostolic_a creed_n which_o they_o with_o we_o be_v baptize_v unto_o so_o that_o they_o seek_v only_o 〈◊〉_d salvation_n in_o jesus_n christ_n the_o crucify_a as_o their_o own_o mediator_n and_o saviour_n and_o testify_v such_o belief_n of_o they_o in_o the_o effect_n by_o christian_a charity_n and_o godly_a conversation_n who_o also_o consequent_o will_v not_o condemn_v we_o as_o heretic_n who_o be_v unite_v in_o spirit_n with_o they_o in_o such_o universal_a save_a faith_n work_v through_o love_n much_o less_o persecute_v we_o with_o hostility_n unless_o it_o be_v out_o of_o mere_a ignorance_n because_o they_o have_v no_o true_a information_n of_o our_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n how_o shall_v we_o then_o condemn_v they_o much_o more_o reason_n have_v we_o to_o account_v such_o catholic_n for_o true_a evangelical_n and_o not_o for_o popish_a christian_n because_o their_o salvation_n be_v ground_v not_o upon_o their_o own_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n or_o upon_o other_o popish_a tradition_n and_o auxiliary_a concomitant_a mean_n but_o only_o upon_o the_o mere_a grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o precious_a redemption_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o there_o have_v be_v at_o all_o time_n a_o great_a number_n of_o such_o people_n and_o be_v still_o at_o this_o present_a even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o popery_n not_o only_o the_o experience_n of_o they_o that_o live_v among_o they_o but_o their_o own_o book_n before_o and_o after_o luther_n time_n do_v testify_v it_o as_o bernardi_n anselmi_n gersonis_n tauleri_n thomae_fw-la de_fw-fr kempis_n erasmi_n cassandri_n feri_fw-la cardinalis_fw-la contareni_n hosij_fw-la pighij_fw-la coloniensium_fw-la in_o anti-didagmate_a &_o enchiridio_fw-la and_o of_o a_o great_a many_o more_o especial_o their_o ancient_a manual_n concern_v meditation_n upon_o death_n which_o be_v common_o use_v a_o great_a while_n before_o luther_n time_n wherein_o the_o die_a person_n from_o all_o meritorious_a work_n and_o satisfaction_n and_o from_o all_o other_o humane_a mean_n of_o salvation_n be_v only_o direct_v to_o the_o precious_a merit_n and_o intercession_n of_o the_o only_a mediator_n and_o redeemer_n jesus_n christ_n formulae_fw-la interrogandi_fw-la infirmos_fw-la inter_fw-la epistolas_fw-la anselmi_n ars_fw-la benè_fw-la moriendi_fw-la monachi_fw-la cujusdam_fw-la cisterciensis_fw-la hortulus_fw-la animae_fw-la georg._n cassander_n in_o append._n opusc_n joh._n roffensis_n hosius_n in_o confess_v petricov_n cap._n 73._o sacerdotale_a roman_a edit_fw-la venet._n ann._n 1555._o fol._n 116._o sacra_fw-la institutio_fw-la baptizandi_fw-la edit_fw-la paris_n ann._n 1575._o fol._n 35._o ordo_fw-la baptizandi_fw-la cum_fw-la modo_fw-la visitandi_fw-la edit_fw-la venet._n ann._n 1575._o fol._n 34._o in_o which_o book_n the_o spanish_a inquisitor_n have_v ordain_v in_o their_o twofold_a indice_fw-la expurgatorio_n annis_n 1584._o &_o 1612._o to_o deface_v and_o omit_v these_o question_n and_o answer_n follow_v sacerdos_n credis_fw-la non_fw-la propriis_fw-la meritis_fw-la sed_fw-la passionis_fw-la domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la jesus_n christi_fw-la virtute_fw-la &_o merito_fw-la ad_fw-la gloriam_fw-la pervenire_fw-la respondeat_fw-la infirmus_fw-la credo_fw-la sacerdos_n credit_n quòd_fw-la dominus_fw-la noster_fw-la jesus_n christus_fw-la pro_fw-la nostra_fw-la salute_v mortuus_fw-la sit_fw-la &_o quod_fw-la ex_fw-la propriis_fw-la meritis_fw-la vel_fw-la alio_fw-la modo_fw-la nullus_fw-la possit_fw-la salvari_fw-la nisi_fw-la in_o merito_fw-la passionis_fw-la ejus_fw-la respondeat_fw-la infirmus_fw-la credo_fw-la by_o the_o omission_n of_o which_o word_n they_o testify_v against_o themselves_o that_o those_o among_o they_o who_o examine_v the_o die_a person_n upon_o this_o belief_n wherein_o the_o principal_a fundamental_a doctrine_n of_o salvation_n consist_v and_o die_v upon_o it_o have_v be_v very_o addict_v to_o our_o evangelical_n faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o to_o their_o popish_a belief_n and_o doctrine_n and_o although_o such_o man_n have_v also_o adhere_v in_o their_o ignorance_n to_o some_o erroneous_a opinion_n according_a to_o the_o common_a course_n of_o those_o time_n out_o of_o want_n of_o better_a information_n yet_o they_o can_v be_v condemn_v or_o account_v for_o non-evangelical_n because_o they_o fix_v their_o comfort_n and_o hope_n of_o their_o salvation_n not_o upon_o such_o erroneous_a doctrine_n not_o upon_o merit_n and_o invocation_n of_o saint_n not_o upon_o mass_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o decease_a 〈◊〉_d â—pon_n indulgence_n not_o upon_o monastical_a order_n and_o such_o other_o like_o thing_n but_o only_o upon_o god_n mere_a grace_n and_o mercy_n in_o christ_n jesus_n the_o crucify_a to_o the_o objection_n that_o may_v be_v make_v that_o they_o nevertheless_o go_v to_o mass_n which_o we_o count_v idolatry_n and_o consequent_o must_v condemn_v all_o those_o as_o mere_a idolater_n we_o answer_v that_o such_o man_n go_v to_o mass_n in_o the_o simplicity_n of_o their_o heart_n not_o even_o according_a to_o the_o new_a masse-doctrine_n which_o but_o in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n ann._n 1218._o and_o after_o in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v canonize_v but_o according_a to_o the_o pure_a ancient_a and_o simple_a belief_n of_o christ_n word_n in_o the_o holy_a communion_n wherein_o even_o yet_o the_o moderate_a papist_n so_o far_a must_v agree_v with_o we_o that_o it_o be_v sacrificium_fw-la commemorativum_fw-la a_o commemoration_n and_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n finish_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o a_o spiritual_a meat_n of_o our_o soul_n wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o many_o religious_a and_o pious_a heart_n have_v at_o all_o time_n understand_v and_o eat_v it_o after_o a_o spiritual_a sort_n who_o hear_v little_a or_o nothing_o of_o the_o scholastical_a disceptation_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o have_v not_o yet_o know_v the_o depth_n of_o satan_n as_o be_v say_v of_o those_o in_o thyatira_n revel_v 2._o v._n 24._o or_o have_v express_o reject_v they_o and_o believe_v nothing_o else_o concern_v the_o holy_a communion_n but_o what_o next_o to_o augustine_n and_o other_o ancient_a father_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n bertramus_n or_o ratramus_fw-la in_o the_o time_n of_o carolus_n calvus_n when_o the_o dispute_v of_o this_o subject_n have_v their_o first_o beginning_n have_v declare_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr corpore_fw-la &_o sanguine_a christi_n who_o at_o all_o time_n be_v account_v for_o a_o true_a catholic_n teacher_n and_o though_o some_o have_v believe_v the_o real_a and_o corporal_a presence_n and_o oral_a manducation_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o mass_n yet_o we_o shall_v have_v as_o little_a reason_n to_o condemn_v they_o as_o the_o lutheran_n if_o they_o have_v but_o ground_v the_o principal_a comfort_n and_o hope_n of_o their_o salvation_n not_o upon_o the_o carnal_a but_o spiritual_a eat_n of_o christ_n body_n as_o be_v the_o only_a sacrifice_n and_o propitiation_n for_o their_o sin_n likewise_o though_o they_o have_v much_o decline_v in_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o mass_n from_o christ_n first_o institution_n and_o have_v add_v thereunto_o many_o humane_a partly_o superstitious_a partly_o idolatrous_a ceremony_n yet_o all_o those_o can_v present_o be_v account_v for_o damnable_a idolater_n who_o in_o those_o time_n and_o place_n where_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o otherwise_o to_o be_v have_v nor_o the_o error_n make_v yet_o so_o apparent_o evident_a go_v to_o the_o common_a mass_n in_o their_o simplicity_n because_o of_o the_o remnant_n of_o christ_n institution_n therein_o to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n for_o the_o quicken_a of_o their_o soul_n like_a as_o they_o use_v the_o holy_a baptism_n for_o to_o cleanse_v and_o wash_v they_o from_o their_o sin_n notwithstanding_o the_o superstitious_a humane_a ceremony_n that_o be_v add_v thereunto_o who_o also_o though_o they_o kneel_v down_o before_o the_o consecrate_a bread_n and_o wine_n be_v a_o sacramental_a token_n of_o remembrance_n and_o exhibitive_a sign_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n like_v as_o the_o lutheran_n also_o at_o the_o administration_n of_o their_o communion_n and_o the_o reform_a protestant_n in_o england_n use_v to_o do_v yet_o have_v not_o fix_v the_o adoration_n and_o confidence_n of_o their_o heart_n on_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o on_o christ_n himself_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n in_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o be_v much_o less_o to_o be_v esteem_v idolater_n then_o for_o their_o kneeling_z and_o bow_v down_o before_o paint_a 〈◊〉_d carve_v crucifix_n which_o christ_n never_o ordain_v for_o sign_n of_o remembâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d instead_o of_o adore_v jesus_n christ_n in_o heaven_n though_o we_o must_v confess_v that_o all_o such_o thing_n have_v be_v use_v in_o popery_n at_o
least_o not_o without_o prejudice_n and_o occasion_n unto_o idolatry_n and_o therefore_o be_v more_o safe_o omit_v by_o we_o and_o this_o will_v not_o serve_v for_o a_o excuse_n to_o those_o who_o now_o adays_o against_o their_o conscience_n go_v to_o mass_n out_o of_o a_o mere_a hypocrisy_n and_o fear_n of_o man_n because_o that_o it_o be_v so_o vehement_o press_v upon_o we_o from_o the_o papist_n mere_o for_o to_o give_v assent_n to_o their_o error_n and_o idolatry_n that_o we_o must_v adore_v the_o consecrate_a hostie_a in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o masse-priest_n as_o christ_n himself_o and_o put_v our_o hope_n and_o confidence_n in_o that_o masse-christ_n who_o he_o have_v form_v out_o of_o bread_n with_o five_o word_n and_o offer_v for_o we_o again_o neither_o may_v this_o clear_a the_o rest_n of_o papist_n from_o idolatry_n who_o now_o adays_o with_o such_o a_o blind_a zeal_n impose_v and_o press_v this_o adoration_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o bread_n instead_o of_o christ_n nor_o those_o in_o general_n who_o build_v their_o salvation_n upon_o their_o popish_a doctrine_n and_o commandment_n of_o man_n which_o they_o have_v add_v to_o the_o true_a ancient_a catholic_n divine_a doctrine_n and_o obstinate_o adhere_v thereunto_o without_o search_v and_o receive_v the_o truth_n especial_o when_o therefore_o they_o uncharitable_o condemn_v and_o persecute_v other_o christian_n which_o cleave_v only_o to_o god_n commandment_n and_o doctrine_n of_o who_o we_o may_v judge_v in_o general_n that_o in_o this_o manner_n they_o be_v in_o a_o damnable_a condition_n yet_o so_o that_o we_o hope_v of_o every_o one_o in_o particular_a judicio_fw-la charitatis_fw-la that_o god_n may_v convert_v he_o yet_o before_o his_o end_n whereas_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o many_o thousand_o even_o among_o themselves_o who_o in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o life_n have_v be_v most_o vehement_o zealous_a against_o we_o have_v at_o length_n in_o their_o last_o agony_n learned_a to_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o can_v find_v no_o certain_a comfort_n for_o their_o soul_n in_o all_o those_o auxiliary_a mean_n of_o salvation_n which_o they_o so_o fierce_o maintain_v but_o ought_v only_o to_o seek_v their_o total_a happiness_n and_o salvation_n in_o the_o mere_a grace_n and_o mercy_fw-mi of_o god_n so_o that_o though_o they_o live_v as_o papist_n yet_o at_o last_o die_v evangelical_n christian_n religion_n whether_o and_o how_o far_o the_o lutheran_n may_v be_v save_v in_o their_o religion_n whatsoever_o now_o have_v be_v say_v of_o the_o papist_n that_o may_v we_o apply_v so_o much_o more_o to_o the_o lutheran_n because_o they_o absolute_o agree_v with_o we_o in_o this_o principal_a and_o chief_a point_n of_o save_v fundamental_a doctrine_n and_o be_v otherwise_o exempt_v in_o their_o religion_n from_o all_o exterior_a idolatry_n wherefore_o if_o they_o only_o build_v their_o salvation_n upon_o such_o fundamental_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o labour_n withal_o to_o testify_v their_o faith_n with_o christian_a charity_n and_o godly_a conversation_n so_o that_o they_o do_v not_o uncharitable_o condemn_v nor_o persecute_v we_o but_o rather_o diligent_o search_v in_o the_o rest_n of_o different_a point_n into_o god_n truth_n and_o doctrine_n reveal_v in_o his_o word_n and_o have_v attain_v the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o to_o be_v ready_a most_o willing_o to_o profess_v and_o receive_v it_o we_o can_v then_o condemn_v they_o for_o their_o often-mentioned_n error_n which_o they_o mere_o out_o of_o humane_a weakness_n and_o ignorance_n stick_v unto_o soul_n of_o what_o sort_n of_o lutheran_n be_v those_o who_o live_v in_o a_o dangerous_a condition_n of_o their_o soul_n nevertheless_o this_o may_v by_o no_o mean_n excuse_v those_o who_o 1._o will_v have_v their_o own_o erroneous_a or_o at_o least_o controvert_v opinion_n to_o be_v most_o necessary_a fundamental_a doctrine_n and_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o consequent_o astrain_v and_o bind_v in_o some_o manner_n both_o they_o and_o other_o christian_n salvation_n thereunto_o 2._o so_o that_o other_o do_v not_o only_o not_o receive_v we_o for_o fellow_n christian_n but_o judge_n and_o condemn_v we_o as_o unfaithful_a heretic_n who_o 〈◊〉_d in_o our_o conscience_n allow_v of_o such_o their_o pretend_a article_n whereby_o tâ—â—y_a â—â—â—er_n and_o destroy_v the_o christian_a unity_n and_o ecclesiastical_a peace_n as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o their_o power_n 3._o not_o only_o condemn_v and_o cut_v we_o off_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n but_o uncharitable_o persecute_v we_o though_o not_o in_o life_n yet_o in_o honour_n and_o good_n by_o exclude_v we_o from_o the_o political_a society_n 4._o especial_o when_o they_o do_v it_o not_o mere_o out_o of_o humane_a infirmity_n and_o ignorance_n or_o out_o of_o a_o false_a information_n of_o our_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n but_o partly_o out_o of_o obstinacy_n and_o malice_n so_o that_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v nor_o hearken_v to_o a_o better_a instruction_n of_o truth_n much_o less_o search_n into_o it_o themselves_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o although_o they_o have_v partly_o be_v inform_v and_o hear_v it_o yet_o stop_v their_o ear_n and_o heart_n before_o the_o truth_n out_o of_o sinful_a corrupt_a affection_n out_o of_o hatred_n and_o envy_n against_o man_n out_o of_o contention_n ambition_n private_a interest_n and_o the_o like_a yea_o against_o their_o own_o conscience_n obscure_a pervert_v and_o calumniate_v it_o with_o all_o sort_n of_o slander_n detractation_n and_o aspersion_n or_o intricate_a sophistry_n of_o these_o and_o like_a person_n we_o can_v general_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n judge_v any_o thing_n else_o but_o that_o they_o in_o this_o manner_n live_v in_o a_o very_a dangerous_a yea_o damnable_a state_n not_o simple_o because_o of_o the_o error_n itself_o but_o because_o they_o partly_o pervert_v through_o such_o error_n the_o ground_n of_o faith_n in_o regard_n they_o make_v their_o own_o particular_a opinion_n to_o be_v fundamental_a doctrine_n partly_o dissolve_v the_o bond_n of_o christian_a charity_n in_o regard_n they_o judge_v and_o condemn_v other_o christian_n by_o reason_n of_o they_o but_o he_o that_o do_v this_o not_o out_o of_o a_o mere_a ignorance_n and_o weakness_n of_o understanding_n but_o out_o of_o malice_n of_o heart_n not_o we_o but_o god_n alone_o be_v able_a to_o know_v and_o discern_v he_o wherefore_o we_o ought_v not_o rash_o to_o judge_v and_o determine_v of_o any_o certain_a person_n 5._o those_o also_o who_o though_o they_o have_v have_v a_o sufficient_a knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o yet_o will_v not_o open_o profess_v it_o out_o of_o shame_n before_o man_n or_o out_o of_o other_o carnal_a respect_n be_v almost_o in_o a_o more_o dangerous_a case_n then_o the_o err_a themselves_o because_o they_o proceed_v therein_o against_o their_o own_o conscience_n and_o make_v themselves_o guilty_a of_o the_o lord_n sentence_n whosoever_o shall_v deny_v i_o before_o man_n or_o be_v ashamed_a of_o i_o and_o of_o my_o word_n he_o i_o will_v also_o deny_v matth._n 10._o v._n 3._o mark_v 8._o v._o 38._o for_o not_o only_o he_o that_o deni_v against_o his_o conscience_n the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n but_o also_o he_o that_o deni_v but_o one_o point_n of_o it_o which_o he_o have_v know_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o man_n sake_n who_o oppose_v and_o condemn_v it_o he_o have_v partly_o deny_v thereby_o christ_n and_o be_v ashamed_a of_o his_o word_n and_o whosoever_o shall_v break_v one_o of_o these_o least_o commandment_n he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n matth._n 5._o vers_fw-la 19_o for_o a_o little_a leaven_n leaven_v the_o whole_a lump_n gal._n 5._o vers_fw-la 8._o they_o burden_n also_o therewith_o their_o conscience_n with_o the_o woe_n and_o curse_v which_o be_v pronounce_v against_o all_o unrighteous_a judgement_n because_o against_o their_o conscience_n they_o call_v evil_a good_a and_o good_a evil_a isai_n 5._o vers_fw-la 20_o 23._o and_o decline_v after_o many_o to_o wrest_v judgement_n exod._n 23._o vers_fw-la 2._o for_o if_o man_n be_v obnoxious_a to_o that_o curse_n when_o they_o peradventure_o in_o temporal_a judicial_a matter_n judge_v unjust_o betwixt_o private_a person_n or_o follow_v the_o multitude_n incline_v and_o assent_v to_o unrighteous_a judgement_n how_o much_o more_o he_o that_o do_v it_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n when_o the_o doctrine_n of_o â—â—â—ist_n be_v dispute_v and_o controvert_v betwixt_o whole_a church_n there_o we_o ought_v to_o labour_v as_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a by_o fair_a mean_n to_o reconcile_v the_o different_a party_n and_o not_o rash_o to_o judge_v and_o condemn_v the_o err_a yet_o not_o so_o that_o we_o wrest_v or_o pervert_v the_o judgement_n or_o assent_v to_o the_o injust_a party_n with_o word_n or_o work_n in_o their_o error_n and_o contrariwise_o withdraw_v
and_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o righteous_a party_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n call_v good_a evil_n and_o light_a darkness_n curse_a be_v he_o that_o pervert_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o stranger_n fatherless_a and_o widow_n deuteron_n 27._o vers_fw-la 19_o shall_v he_o then_o not_o be_v guilty_a also_o of_o the_o curse_n that_o will_v wilful_o pervert_v or_o deny_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n yea_o the_o judgement_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n whereby_o they_o also_o though_o in_o their_o own_o person_n they_o may_v not_o be_v inclinable_a to_o condemn_v and_o persecute_v any_o man_n will_v yet_o make_v themselves_o by_o their_o assent_n partaker_n of_o the_o condemnation_n and_o persecution_n which_o proceed_v from_o other_o who_o according_a to_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o christ_n shall_v hate_v and_o reproach_v we_o separate_v we_o from_o their_o company_n and_o cast_v out_o our_o name_n as_o evil_n luke_n 6._o vers_fw-la 22._o to_o let_v pass_v how_o they_o scandalize_v other_o in_o their_o conscience_n by_o such_o dissemble_n and_o deny_v both_o the_o true_a believer_n from_o who_o they_o separate_v themselves_o and_o the_o err_a who_o they_o confirm_v with_o their_o example_n in_o the_o error_n whereas_o they_o may_v have_v induce_v and_o persuade_v they_o by_o a_o free_a profession_n of_o the_o know_a truth_n at_o least_o to_o a_o further_a inquisition_n or_o also_o to_o a_o brotherly_a reconciliation_n now_o although_o we_o can_v general_o judge_v any_o thing_n else_o of_o the_o obstinate_a err_a and_o of_o such_o dissemble_a person_n but_o that_o they_o in_o this_o manner_n live_v in_o a_o dangerous_a condition_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o even_o for_o this_o reason_n we_o exhort_v they_o as_o tender_o as_o they_o love_v their_o own_o salvation_n to_o the_o knowledge_n and_o profession_n of_o truth_n or_o at_o least_o to_o the_o mitigation_n of_o their_o uncharitableness_n yet_o we_o may_v not_o therefore_o instant_o and_o rash_o condemn_v the_o person_n but_o rather_o hope_v and_o pray_v to_o god_n he_o may_v if_o not_o now_o by_o our_o admonition_n yet_o final_o before_o their_o last_o gasp_n illuminate_v and_o bring_v the_o err_a unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n or_o unto_o christian_a love_n and_o reconciliation_n and_o move_v the_o dissemble_n to_o a_o sound_n and_o wholesome_a confession_n conclusion_n of_o the_o second_o part._n now_o by_o the_o declaration_n of_o this_o apostolic_a rule_n even_o the_o most_o unlearned_a christian_a may_v sufficient_o learn_v both_o what_o and_o how_o far_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o judge_v and_o what_o and_o how_o far_o we_o ought_v to_o judge_v in_o controvert_v and_o different_a matter_n of_o religion_n the_o sum_n and_o result_v of_o it_o be_v this_o 1._o we_o ought_v to_o judge_v and_o condemn_v none_o as_o unbelieved_a if_o he_o do_v but_o close_o retain_v the_o universal_a undoubted_a fundamental_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o all_o man_n unto_o salvation_n 2._o although_o he_o do_v not_o receive_v our_o own_o or_o our_o particular_a church_n and_o teacher_n opinion_n and_o interpretation_n which_o we_o acknowledge_v as_o agreeable_a to_o scripture_n and_o necessary_a for_o we_o to_o believe_v because_o he_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o they_o as_o yet_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 3._o on_o the_o contrary_a although_o he_o adhere_v to_o his_o own_o or_o his_o particular_a church_n and_o teacher_n singular_a opinion_n which_o he_o esteem_v to_o be_v consonant_n to_o scripture_n and_o necessary_a for_o he_o to_o believe_v yet_o to_o such_o opinion_n which_o be_v uncertain_a or_o unnecessary_a or_o erroneous_a also_o and_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o to_o the_o save_v fundamental_a doctrine_n itself_o by_o a_o necessary_a consequence_n 4._o as_o long_o as_o he_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v such_o consequence_n and_o retain_v but_o the_o fundamental_a doctrine_n itself_o positive_o and_o without_o any_o mutilation_n and_o do_v also_o not_o err_v out_o of_o malice_n of_o heart_n but_o only_o out_o of_o weakness_n of_o understanding_n 5._o as_o long_o as_o he_o do_v not_o make_v quite_o fundamental_a doctrine_n of_o they_o nor_o impose_v they_o on_o other_o as_o necessary_a neither_o judge_v and_o condemn_v other_o therefore_o or_o disturb_v the_o church_n of_o god_n with_o prejudicial_a and_o unnecessary_a dispute_n 6._o as_o long_o also_o as_o he_o do_v not_o obstinate_o reject_v better_a information_n but_o rather_o labour_v to_o search_v further_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o testify_v his_o faith_n by_o christian_a charity_n and_o godly_a conversation_n so_o that_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v for_o a_o obstinate_a unfaithful_a schismatical_a heretic_n but_o for_o a_o weak_a believer_n and_o err_a brother_n contrariwise_o 1._o they_o that_o will_v have_v their_o own_o erroneous_a or_o controvert_v and_o unnecessary_a opinion_n to_o be_v necessary_a fundamental_a doctrine_n in_o so_o much_o that_o they_o repose_v their_o comfort_n and_o hope_n of_o salvation_n in_o they_o 2._o which_o they_o also_o enforce_v upon_o other_o as_o necessary_a fundamental_a doctrine_n or_o judge_n condemn_v exclude_v and_o separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n other_o therefore_o whereby_o they_o cause_v schism_n and_o division_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 3._o especial_o such_o opinion_n which_o be_v not_o only_o doubtful_a and_o erroneous_a but_o also_o repugnant_a to_o the_o true_a undoubted_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o fundamental_a doctrine_n if_o not_o direct_o and_o express_o yet_o by_o a_o necessary_a consequence_n 4._o they_o also_o who_o cruel_o and_o uncharitable_o persecute_v other_o because_o of_o such_o humane_a opinion_n and_o thereby_o occasionate_a not_o only_a schism_n in_o the_o church_n but_o distemper_n and_o distraction_n in_o commonwealth_n 5._o and_o that_o not_o mere_o out_o of_o ignorance_n and_o humane_a infirmity_n but_o out_o of_o a_o wilful_a blindness_n and_o malice_n so_o that_o they_o will_v not_o hearken_v nor_o receive_v any_o information_n of_o the_o truth_n much_o less_o search_n into_o it_o themselves_o but_o obstinate_o oppose_v it_o out_o of_o carnal_a blind_a affection_n those_o we_o may_v and_o must_v thus_o far_o judge_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n first_o concern_v the_o matter_n itself_o that_o we_o no_o way_n make_v ourselves_o partaker_n of_o such_o error_n and_o other_o sin_n arise_v from_o thence_o but_o have_v rather_o be_v condemn_v reject_v separate_a and_o persecute_v by_o they_o lest_o we_o may_v become_v a_o stumble_a block_n and_o offence_n first_o to_o our_o own_o then_o to_o other_o true_a believe_a or_o err_a conscience_n second_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o person_n that_o though_o we_o can_v judge_v any_o thing_n else_o of_o such_o person_n in_o general_a but_o that_o they_o in_o this_o manner_n be_v in_o a_o dangerous_a and_o damnable_a condition_n yet_o we_o condemn_v none_o in_o particular_a first_o because_o we_o can_v direct_o discern_v in_o no_o man_n whether_o he_o do_v err_v out_o of_o humane_a weakness_n or_o obstinate_a malice_n second_o because_o though_o he_o do_v err_v out_o of_o malice_n yet_o we_o ought_v still_o to_o hope_v seek_v and_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o his_o conversion_n and_o commit_v the_o judgement_n concern_v he_o to_o the_o sovereign_a judge_n will_v to_o god_n that_o all_o that_o be_v call_v christian_n or_o at_o least_o catholic_n and_o evangelical_n do_v agree_v with_o we_o herein_o with_o one_o mind_n see_v that_o all_o those_o that_o will_v not_o proceed_v against_o conscience_n nor_o parallel_v and_o equal_a man_n word_n with_o god_n word_n neither_o place_n themselves_o in_o god_n tribunal_n must_v herein_o agree_v then_o the_o christian_a love_n and_o peaceablenesse_n will_v reign_v instead_o of_o this_o unhappy_a schism_n cruel_a distraction_n and_o lamentable_a devastation_n of_o christendom_n and_o the_o easy_a and_o safe_a way_n be_v open_v unto_o right_a christian_a unity_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n instead_o of_o the_o manifold_a dissension_n and_o difference_n in_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n the_o apostle_n paul_n have_v not_o only_o most_o earnest_o and_o faithful_o exhort_v we_o all_o in_o general_n and_o especial_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o which_o he_o direct_v his_o epistle_n but_o also_o add_v most_o efficacious_a and_o pregnant_a motive_n thereunto_o wherefore_o let_v we_o not_o judge_v one_o another_o any_o more_o why_o that_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o precedent_a word_n we_o shall_v all_o stand_v before_o the_o judgement-seat_n of_o christ_n so_o than_o every_o one_o of_o we_o shall_v give_v account_n of_o himself_o to_o god_n rom._n 14._o v._n 10_o 12._o like_a as_o he_o write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n therefore_o judge_v nothing_o before_o the_o time_n until_o the_o lord_n come_v who_o both_o will_v bring_v to_o light_v the_o hide_a thing_n of_o darkness_n and_o will_v make_v manifest_a the_o counsel_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o then_o shall_v every_o man_n have_v praise_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 4._o v._n 5._o if_o we_o have_v that_o great_a day_n of_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n continual_o set_v before_o our_o eye_n especial_o the_o divine_n and_o ecclesiastic_n who_o before_o all_o other_o shall_v be_v the_o son_n of_o peace_n luke_n 16._o v._o 6._o yea_o the_o true_a ambassador_n of_o peace_n isai_n 33._o v._n 7._o &_o 52._o v._o 7._o nah._n 1._o v._o 15._o whereas_o many_o be_v author_n of_o most_o of_o the_o disturbance_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n by_o their_o unchristian_a judge_v and_o condemn_v they_o will_v not_o be_v so_o rash_a and_o severe_a in_o judge_v one_o another_o but_o every_o one_o will_v first_o think_v and_o consider_v with_o himself_o how_o we_o shall_v give_v once_o a_o account_n of_o ourselves_o before_o that_o tribunal_n and_o though_o we_o must_v judge_v for_o conscience_n sake_n because_o of_o our_o function_n yet_o we_o shall_v not_o more_o rigorous_o judge_v other_o than_o we_o ourselves_o desire_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o lord_n viz._n not_o for_o our_o ignorances_n nor_o for_o our_o weakness_n not_o for_o every_o faulty_a word_n nor_o according_a to_o other_o man_n word_n or_o tradition_n of_o man_n or_o humane_a opinion_n yea_o not_o after_o the_o severity_n of_o god_n law_n nor_o uncertain_a doubtful_a interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o only_o according_a to_o the_o undoubted_a save_a gospel_n of_o grace_n and_o truth_n of_o christ_n in_o fatherly_a goodness_n tenderness_n grace_n and_o mercy_n wherefore_o we_o conclude_v with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n james_n 2._o v._o 12_o 13._o so_o speak_v you_o and_o so_o do_v as_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o law_n of_o liberty_n for_o he_o shall_v have_v judgement_n without_o mercy_n that_o have_v show_v no_o mercy_n and_o mercy_n rejoice_v against_o judgement_n to_o he_o the_o father_n of_o judgement_n and_o father_n of_o mercy_n be_v adscribe_v all_o honour_n and_o praise_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n finis_fw-la
by_o we_o apostle_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v even_o for_o this_o reason_n because_o they_o judge_v most_o presumptuous_o the_o believer_n among_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o and_o disturb_v and_o scandalize_v thereby_o the_o christian_a congregation_n so_o that_o they_o introduce_v a_o quite_o other_o gospel_n according_a to_o which_o they_o think_v to_o be_v justify_v and_o save_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o not_o by_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o christ_n now_o see_v he_o have_v thus_o censure_v those_o which_o be_v so_o zealous_a for_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n how_o much_o more_o than_o deserve_v those_o to_o be_v censure_v that_o enforce_v the_o tradition_n and_o commandment_n of_o man_n for_o doctrine_n necessary_a unto_o salvation_n matth._n 15.3_o 9_o and_o yet_o how_o much_o more_o those_o who_o under_o the_o name_n of_o god_n word_n do_v introduce_v erroneous_a or_o even_o superstitious_a and_o idolatrous_a doctrine_n and_o worship_n as_o necessary_a unto_o salvation_n whereof_o we_o shall_v speak_v more_o in_o the_o second_o part._n at_o this_o present_a let_v we_o principal_o consider_v and_o apply_v this_o first_o rule_n wherein_o a_o christian_a ought_v not_o to_o judge_v and_o condemn_v another_o but_o rather_o receive_v and_o tolerate_v he_o as_o a_o weak_a brother_n in_o the_o faith_n namely_o in_o such_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n which_o either_o in_o themselves_o or_o by_o god_n will_n and_o commandment_n be_v not_o necessary_a unto_o salvation_n and_o not_o only_o in_o these_o that_o be_v general_o agree_v on_o not_o to_o be_v necessary_a but_o also_o in_o such_o which_o by_o some_o either_o out_o of_o weakness_n of_o knowledge_n or_o out_o of_o fear_n to_o sin_n be_v esteem_v to_o be_v necessary_a though_o they_o be_v not_o nevertheless_o with_o this_o caution_n that_o they_o reciprocal_o do_v not_o judge_v nor_o condemn_v in_o such_o pretend_a necessary_a point_n of_o they_o other_o christian_n which_o will_v not_o allow_v of_o they_o to_o be_v so_o necessary_a nor_o so_o true_a and_o reasonable_a for_o otherwise_o this_o unjust_a judge_n and_o condemn_v will_v be_v damnable_a in_o themselves_o especial_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v with_o uncharitableness_n and_o obstinacy_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o modern_a dissent_v party_n will_v condescend_v and_o assent_v without_o any_o difficulty_n to_o this_o doctrine_n for_o none_o of_o they_o will_v have_v lay_v to_o his_o charge_n that_o he_o do_v judge_n and_o condemn_v his_o adversary_n for_o unnecessary_a matter_n but_o every_o thing_n must_v assume_v the_o name_n of_o necessary_a article_n of_o save_v doctrine_n and_o worship_n wherein_o their_o yea_o and_o nay_o nay_o yea_o and_o nay_o mun_o necessary_o be_v allow_v but_o even_o these_o be_v the_o hinge_n whereon_o all_o the_o difference_n and_o dispute_n will_v hang_v what_o proper_o be_v necessary_a and_o not_o necessary_a unto_o salvation_n for_o although_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o not_o to_o judge_v one_o another_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o one_o party_n esteem_v necessary_a though_o in_o themselves_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o judge_v in_o matter_n which_o one_o party_n hold_v not_o necessary_a or_o unlawful_a though_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o necessary_a but_o we_o must_v necessary_o judge_v that_o he_o can_v be_v save_v who_o reject_v a_o doctrine_n or_o worship_n as_o not_o necessary_a and_o unlawful_a which_o yet_o of_o itself_o be_v necessary_a unto_o salvation_n wherefore_o before_o i_o proceed_v to_o the_o application_n i_o think_v it_o very_o requisite_a to_o declare_v brief_o and_o as_o much_o as_o will_v conduce_v to_o this_o purpose_n what_o be_v necessary_a and_o not_o necessary_a unto_o salvation_n chap._n iii_o what_o be_v necessary_a or_o not_o necessary_a unto_o salvation_n what_o be_v necessary_a or_o not_o necessary_a to_o believe_v and_o do_v for_o to_o be_v save_v may_v be_v consider_v either_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o matter_n itself_o which_o we_o of_o necessity_n ought_v to_o believe_v and_o to_o do_v or_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o person_n who_o of_o necessity_n ought_v to_o believe_v and_o to_o do_v they_o or_o according_a to_o the_o reveal_v word_n itself_o degree_n and_o distinction_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o doctrine_n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o as_o be_v the_o infallible_a rule_n and_o means_n whereby_o we_o know_v what_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v and_o to_o do_v in_o the_o doctrine_n and_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n itself_o we_o must_v exact_o distinguish_v what_o be_v necessary_a unto_o salvation_n directè_fw-la &_o per_fw-la se_fw-la absolute_o and_o by_o itself_o wherein_o our_o salvation_n do_v proper_o consist_v and_o without_o which_o none_o may_v be_v save_v and_o what_o be_v necessary_a but_o reductiuè_n mediatè_fw-fr consequenter_fw-la so_o far_o necessary_a as_o of_o necessity_n it_o follow_v and_o depend_v from_o that_o which_o be_v direct_o necessary_a or_o do_v of_o necessity_n cohere_v with_o it_o for_o example_n the_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n which_o work_v by_o love_n gal._n 5.6_o 1_o cor._n 3.11_o 1_o cor._n 2.2_o 2_o tim._n 1.13_o 1_o joh._n 3.23_o as_o it_o be_v general_o confess_v by_o all_o that_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o itself_o and_o direct_o necessary_a and_o with_o it_o every_o thing_n wherein_o proper_o and_o essential_o this_o save_a faith_n love_n and_o obedience_n of_o christ_n do_v consist_v without_o which_o no_o man_n can_v have_v true_a lively_a faith_n in_o christ_n which_o also_o proper_o be_v call_v the_o fundamental_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o salvation_n but_o by_o a_o necessary_a consequence_n all_o other_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n which_o from_o this_o fundamental_a doctrine_n by_o exact_a and_o necessary_a theological_a conclusion_n and_o inference_n may_v be_v derive_v and_o ground_v thereon_o be_v also_o in_o some_o manner_n necessary_a which_o be_v likewise_o of_o two_o sort_n some_o be_v deduce_v by_o so_o evident_a and_o clear_a a_o consequence_n from_o the_o fundamental_a doctrine_n and_o the_o undoubted_a word_n of_o god_n that_o every_o understanding_n and_o know_v christian_n may_v easy_o conceive_v they_o and_o no_o man_n can_v reject_v they_o unless_o he_o reject_v also_o the_o fundamental_a doctrine_n whereon_o they_o manifest_o depend_v some_o though_o they_o be_v also_o derive_v from_o the_o fundamental_a doctrine_n of_o god_n word_n yet_o their_o consequence_n be_v not_o so_o evident_a that_o every_o christian_a but_o only_o divine_n and_o man_n that_o be_v well_o verse_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v conceive_v it_o yea_o some_o doctrine_n yet_o be_v not_o for_o every_o divine_n capacity_n but_o only_o for_o those_o who_o by_o a_o special_a illumination_n from_o god_n be_v endue_v with_o a_o more_o excellent_a knowledge_n of_o the_o heavenly_a mystery_n before_o other_o which_o therefore_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o all_o to_o know_v or_o to_o do_v because_o they_o may_v retain_v the_o necessary_a fundamental_a doctrine_n and_o the_o say_n faith_n and_o love_n of_o christ_n though_o either_o they_o do_v not_o know_v and_o conceive_v at_o all_o such_o derive_v point_n of_o doctrine_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o infirmity_n and_o shallowness_n of_o their_o understanding_n or_o call_v they_o in_o question_n by_o some_o pretend_a exception_n or_o reject_v they_o quite_o and_o from_o these_o last_o sort_n of_o doctrine_n arise_v almost_o all_o the_o contention_n when_o one_o will_v judge_v the_o other_o for_o that_o what_o for_o his_o part_n he_o deduce_v and_o collect_v as_o necessary_a from_o the_o fundamental_a doctrine_n but_o the_o other_o will_v either_o hold_v it_o for_o not_o necessary_a or_o for_o erroneous_a and_o unlawful_a insomuch_o that_o some_o either_o out_o of_o a_o mere_a mistake_n and_o misapprehension_n or_o carnal_a affection_n do_v so_o obstinate_o adhere_v and_o cleave_v to_o those_o pretend_a necessary_a derive_v point_n of_o doctrine_n that_o they_o will_v make_v fundamental_a point_n of_o they_o yea_o some_o be_v so_o exorbitant_a herein_o that_o if_o they_o do_v not_o quite_o deny_v the_o fundamental_a point_n of_o doctrine_n at_o least_o they_o do_v obscure_a and_o pervert_v one_o or_o other_o article_n of_o they_o which_o otherwise_o be_v so_o clear_o and_o perspicuous_o express_v in_o the_o undoubted_a word_n of_o god_n by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n that_o they_o can_v be_v deny_v or_o question_v by_o any_o christian_a but_o he_o that_o be_v cloud_v and_o blind_v by_o his_o affection_n person_n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o person_n wherefore_o in_o the_o second_o place_n we_o must_v discern_v what_o be_v necessary_a or_o not_o necessary_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o person_n for_o there_o be_v some_o universal_a or_o according_a to_o the_o greek_a catholic_a doctrine_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o
all_o christian_n to_o know_v and_o at_o all_o time_n especial_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v be_v unanimous_o receive_v teach_v and_o believe_v by_o all_o true_a christian_n as_o the_o aforementioned_a fundamental_a doctrine_n of_o salvation_n with_o all_o that_o be_v evident_o and_o undoubted_o depend_v from_o it_o so_o that_o no_o man_n can_v reject_v it_o without_o he_o reject_v also_o the_o fundamental_a doctrine_n itself_o but_o some_o be_v but_o theological_a doctrine_n which_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o all_o christian_n but_o only_o for_o some_o to_o know_v to_o who_o god_n have_v impart_v before_o other_o a_o full_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n and_o more_o excellent_a gift_n and_o charge_n from_o who_o also_o he_o will_v require_v more_o then_o of_o other_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o christ_n to_o whosoever_o much_o be_v give_v of_o he_o shall_v be_v much_o require_v luk._n 12.48_o so_o that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o one_o to_o know_v and_o to_o believe_v only_o implicit_o in_o the_o principal_a general_n article_n that_o what_o another_o do_v know_v and_o believe_v explicit_o in_o many_o special_a point_n which_o be_v comprehend_v therein_o for_o the_o one_o that_o he_o shall_v believe_v and_o do_v that_o which_o in_o itself_o and_o direct_o be_v necessary_a unto_o salvation_n for_o the_o other_o that_o which_o he_o know_v to_o be_v consequent_o necessary_a or_o to_o be_v inseparable_o annex_v thereunto_o yea_o for_o one_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o believe_v many_o truth_n whereof_o he_o have_v good_a ground_n and_o knowledge_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o nevertheless_o for_o another_o who_o want_v such_o knowledge_n be_v either_o not_o so_o necessary_a or_o not_o so_o profitable_a to_o believe_v without_o ground_n yet_o be_v necessary_a not_o to_o deny_v or_o contradict_v they_o obstinate_o out_o of_o carnal_a affection_n because_o he_o can_v but_o have_v less_o ground_n to_o deny_v they_o and_o rather_o ought_v to_o search_v the_o truth_n diligent_o in_o the_o fear_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v ready_a to_o receive_v and_o acknowledge_v it_o with_o thankfulness_n when_o it_o be_v demonstrate_v unto_o he_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n otherwise_o the_o obstinate_a deny_v which_o be_v incompatible_a and_o inconsistent_a with_o true_a faith_n and_o love_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o word_n and_o proceed_v mere_o from_o carnal_a affection_n whereby_o the_o understanding_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v darken_v and_o eclipse_v will_v prove_v damnable_a unto_o he_o not_o only_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o error_n itself_o but_o rather_o because_o of_o his_o obstinacy_n three_o and_o principal_o we_o must_v discern_v what_o be_v necessary_a or_o not_o necessary_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o reveal_v word_n god_n 3._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o reveal_v word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o rule_n and_o mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v know_v what_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v and_o to_o do_v which_o word_n though_o proper_o there_o be_v nor_o aught_o to_o be_v but_o only_o one_o yet_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o believer_n in_o a_o twofold_a manner_n by_o preach_v and_o write_v from_o whence_o we_o must_v distinct_o consider_v whether_o and_o how_o far_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n and_o whether_o and_o how_o far_o the_o preach_v and_o ministerial_a word_n or_o the_o tradition_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o their_o teacher_n aught_o to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o life_n but_o since_o this_o be_v the_o point_n that_o principal_o be_v controvert_v and_o debate_v betwixt_o the_o roman_a catholic_n and_o the_o evangelical_n protestant_n we_o intend_v at_o this_o present_a to_o lay_v down_o the_o groundwork_n of_o that_o which_o be_v undoubted_o agree_v on_o by_o both_o party_n as_o first_o of_o all_o that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n which_o we_o on_o all_o side_n acknowledge_v and_o receive_v for_o canonical_a be_v the_o undoubted_a word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o perfect_a and_o infallible_a rule_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o life_n and_o that_o consequent_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v teach_v in_o they_o so_o clear_o and_o manifest_o that_o every_o understanding_n christian_n certain_o and_o undoubted_o may_v know_v and_o conceive_v it_o must_v be_v necessary_a for_o all_o unto_o salvation_n so_o that_o though_o they_o do_v not_o know_v explicitè_fw-fr and_o particular_o all_o thing_n yet_o be_v ready_a to_o believe_v and_o receive_v undoubted_o all_o thing_n assoon_o at_o they_o do_v apprehend_v they_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o article_n we_o must_v believe_v unto_o salvation_n be_v brief_o collect_v in_o the_o apostolical_a creed_n into_o which_o all_o christian_n be_v baptize_v and_o receive_v as_o fellow-member_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n what_o we_o must_v moral_o do_v be_v exhibit_v in_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o table_n concern_v the_o love_n and_o duty_n towards_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n but_o what_o we_o must_v ceremonial_o and_o sacramental_o perform_v be_v contain_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o holy_a baptism_n and_o the_o bless_a communion_n or_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o two_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n ordain_v by_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o as_o it_o be_v general_o and_o undoubted_o agree_v on_o and_o last_o what_o we_o ought_v to_o desire_v and_o ask_v of_o god_n be_v include_v in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n in_o which_o five_o fundamental_a point_n of_o christian_a religion_n viz._n in_o tribus_fw-la symbolis_fw-la doctrinalibus_fw-la credendorum_fw-la faciendorum_fw-la petendorum_fw-la what_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v to_o do_v and_o to_o ask_v and_o in_o duobus_fw-la symbolis_fw-la sacramentalibus_fw-la regenerationis_fw-la &_o nutritionis_fw-la spiritualis_fw-la how_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v regenerate_v and_o as_o child_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n spiritual_o nourish_v unto_o a_o new_a and_o eternal_a life_n do_v consist_v the_o whole_a catechism_n which_o we_o for_o our_o part_n think_v general_o necessary_a for_o all_o christian_n yet_o all_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o that_o sense_n which_o be_v most_o clear_o teach_v and_o express_v in_o the_o scripture_n yea_o also_o whatsoever_o so_o evident_o and_o necessary_o do_v depend_v from_o the_o say_v fundamental_a point_n that_o every_o understanding_n christian_n though_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o conceive_v the_o divine_a mystery_n by_o his_o natural_a reason_n may_v yet_o certain_o and_o undoubted_o apprehend_v the_o doctrine_n or_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o the_o necessary_a consequence_n of_o it_o therefore_o although_o any_o controversy_n shall_v be_v raise_v and_o move_v about_o these_o fundamental_a article_n which_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n have_v not_o be_v sufficient_o declare_v or_o unanimous_o teach_v yet_o they_o can_v not_o be_v general_o necessary_a unto_o salvation_n for_o all_o christian_n but_o only_o their_o unanimous_a and_o undoubted_a meaning_n moreover_o beside_o that_o what_o direct_o in_o itself_o be_v necessary_a there_o be_v yet_o many_o other_o point_n of_o doctrine_n partly_o theological_a partly_o historical_a and_o partly_o philosophical_a yea_o in_o general_a whatsoever_o be_v clear_o teach_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n though_o its_o consequence_n and_o dependence_n from_o these_o fundamental_a article_n be_v not_o of_o such_o necessity_n and_o therefore_o not_o direct_o necessary_a unto_o salvation_n yet_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o to_o believe_v it_o because_o it_o be_v thus_o certain_o and_o clear_o reveal_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o example_n that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n suffer_v under_o the_o emperor_n tiberius_n and_o under_o the_o governor_n pontius_n pilate_n as_o it_o be_v express_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n or_o that_o the_o mother_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v call_v mary_n or_o that_o our_o lord_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a the_o three_o and_o not_o the_o four_o day_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v such_o circumstance_n in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o birth_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n which_o though_o direct_o they_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o we_o to_o believe_v and_o know_v unto_o salvation_n yet_o they_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o to_o believe_v because_o they_o be_v as_o clear_o and_o express_o set_v down_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o the_o article_n themselves_o so_o that_o no_o man_n that_o know_v they_o may_v deny_v or_o make_v a_o scruple_n of_o they_o unless_o he_o will_v also_o deny_v together_o the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n likewise_o that_o in_o the_o last_o time_n the_o great_a antichrist_n shall_v come_v that_o at_o christ_n come_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n not_o all_o man_n shall_v die_v but_o the_o rest_n be_v change_v which_o though_o it_o be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a unto_o salvation_n to_o know_v yet_o it_o be_v
christianity_n yet_o do_v very_o much_o transgress_v the_o true_a limit_n and_o rule_n both_o of_o god_n truth_n and_o christian_a charity_n see_v they_o add_v many_o of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o impose_v they_o upon_o other_o as_o necessary_a unto_o salvation_n or_o judge_n and_o condemn_v they_o therein_o as_o heretic_n which_o nevertheless_o in_o themselves_o and_o by_o god_n command_n be_v not_o necessary_a yea_o false_a and_o not_o agreeable_a to_o scripture_n i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o there_o be_v some_o such_o sort_n of_o people_n find_v in_o our_o church_n which_o be_v too_o too_o zealous_a and_o obstinate_a in_o their_o own_o opinion_n and_o undertake_v to_o judge_v other_o who_o will_v not_o altogether_o give_v their_o assent_n to_o they_o which_o be_v not_o suitable_a to_o the_o unanimous_a doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n and_o therefore_o may_v not_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o whole_a universal_a church_n but_o that_o we_o may_v well_o know_v which_o of_o these_o three_o divide_v and_o dissent_v church_n judge_v the_o other_o or_o be_v judge_v by_o they_o aright_o or_o wrong_n i_o will_v first_o declare_v but_o brief_o and_o only_o as_o much_o as_o may_v conduce_v to_o the_o information_n of_o the_o unlearned_a whether_o the_o other_o two_o the_o roman_a catholic_n and_o the_o lutheran_n have_v any_o sufficient_a and_o wellgrounded_n reason_n to_o judge_v and_o condemn_v our_o reform_a church_n as_o heretical_a then_o shall_v i_o take_v a_o opportunity_n to_o show_v in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o apostolical_a direction_n whether_o and_o how_o far_o our_o church_n ought_v to_o judge_v and_o condemn_v the_o other_o two_o the_o papist_n and_o the_o lutheran_n that_o the_o romish_a church_n have_v no_o sufficient_a ground_n to_o judge_v and_o condemn_v our_o reform_a or_o lutherane_n church_n as_o far_o as_o they_o agree_v with_o we_o to_o be_v heretical_a we_o make_v it_o good_a by_o reason_v thus_o because_o they_o can_v accuse_v we_o or_o make_v we_o believe_v that_o our_o church_n either_o deny_v any_o article_n of_o the_o ancient_n apostolic_a catholic_a faith_n or_o do_v introduce_v and_o condescend_v to_o any_o false_a heretical_a point_n but_o they_o do_v condemn_v we_o mere_o for_o this_o because_o we_o do_v not_o receive_v some_o article_n of_o their_o modern_a doctrine_n and_o religion_n which_o they_o cry_v up_o for_o universal_a or_o catholical_a and_o yet_o either_o be_v not_o necessary_a unto_o salvation_n as_o they_o must_v confess_v themselves_o of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o or_o false_a erroneous_a and_o superstitious_a as_o we_o be_v convince_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o our_o own_o conscience_n for_o in_o the_o first_o place_n although_o they_o charge_v and_o accuse_v we_o of_o all_o sort_n of_o new_a protestant_n calumny_n and_o slander_n of_o the_o papist_n against_o the_o evangelical_n protestant_n un-catholike_a false_a and_o partly_o heretical_a damnable_a blasphemous_a doctrine_n as_o that_o we_o make_v god_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n that_o we_o do_v deny_v all_o freewill_n of_o man_n even_o after_o his_o regeneration_n that_o according_a to_o our_o doctrine_n it_o be_v impossible_a even_o to_o the_o believer_n to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o by_o faith_n only_o we_o may_v be_v save_v and_o justify_v though_o we_o live_v never_o so_o sinful_o that_o all_o sin_n shall_v be_v forgive_v we_o if_o we_o do_v but_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v forgive_v though_o we_o do_v still_o continue_v in_o they_o that_o the_o justification_n be_v wrought_v mere_o by_o a_o external_a imputation_n without_o internal_a renovation_n and_o sanctification_n that_o repentance_n and_o confession_n of_o sin_n and_o new_a obedience_n and_o good_a work_n be_v quite_o unnecessary_a that_o we_o reject_v all_o fast_n all_o vow_n and_o church-discipline_n dignity_n order_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n yea_o obedience_n to_o magistrate_n annihilate_v the_o sacrament_n or_o hold_v they_o to_o be_v but_o naked_a bare_a sign_n blaspheme_n and_o despise_v the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n and_o suchlike_a point_n against_o which_o our_o church_n have_v always_o solemn_o protest_v both_o in_o their_o confession_n and_o apology_n that_o such_o be_v not_o their_o faith_n and_o opinion_n but_o that_o all_o these_o be_v but_o mere_a slander_n detraction_n and_o misconstruction_n whereupon_o they_o have_v declare_v themselves_o with_o one_o accord_n that_o they_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v nor_o hearken_v to_o any_o new_a doctrine_n but_o only_o adhere_v close_o to_o the_o ancient_a doctrine_n of_o the_o primitive_a apostolic_a church_n as_o it_o be_v principal_o ground_v upon_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n be_v the_o main_a rule_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o as_o it_o have_v be_v declare_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n against_o all_o sect_n and_o heresy_n with_o a_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n especial_o in_o the_o general_n christian_n synod_n of_o nicene_n ephesus_n chalcedone_n and_o constantinople_n who_o universal_a confession_n of_o faith_n they_o unanimous_o maintain_v of_o which_o the_o romish_a church_n itself_o confess_v in_o the_o last_o council_n of_o trent_n council_n trid._n sess_v 3._o to_o be_v the_o buckler_n and_o shield_n against_o all_o heresy_n the_o principle_n whereunto_o necessary_o he_o must_v agree_v that_o will_v profess_v the_o christian_a faith_n yea_o the_o solid_a and_o sole_a foundation_n against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v wherefore_o our_o church_n can_v just_o be_v charge_v with_o any_o new_a heretical_a doctrine_n because_o though_o one_o of_o our_o divine_n shall_v defend_v any_o new_a opinion_n or_o exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o bind_v themselves_o to_o it_o much_o less_o enforce_v it_o upon_o other_o as_o necessary_a unto_o salvation_n but_o give_v way_n to_o be_v examine_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n and_o square_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n when_o now_o for_o all_o this_o the_o roman_a catholic_n persist_v to_o condemn_v our_o church_n as_o heretical_a because_o we_o will_v not_o receive_v beside_o such_o ancient_a true_a catholic_a christian_n faith_n all_o their_o modern_a new-fangled_a doctrine_n and_o tradition_n which_o they_o have_v since_o add_v and_o invent_v in_o their_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o other_o popish_a council_n of_o late_a time_n or_o in_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o pope_n it_o behove_v they_o first_o to_o prove_v and_o show_v firm_a and_o certain_a ground_n that_o those_o doctrine_n of_o they_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v necessary_a unto_o salvation_n protestant_n principal_a controversy_n betwixt_o the_o roman_a catholic_n and_o evangelical_n protestant_n for_o example_n will_v they_o condemn_v we_o in_o our_o exterior_a service_n or_o worship_n and_o ceremony_n because_o we_o have_v no_o image_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o bless_a trinity_n of_o our_o saviour_n of_o the_o saint_n decease_v nor_o do_v adore_v they_o that_o we_o do_v not_o pray_v and_o call_v on_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n especial_o the_o virgin_n mary_n yea_o that_o we_o do_v not_o dig_v and_o take_v their_o bone_n or_o other_o relic_n out_o of_o their_o grave_n and_o worship_n they_o nor_o pay_v vow_n or_o make_v pilgrimage_n to_o they_o that_o we_o do_v not_o buy_v or_o purchase_v the_o pope_n indulgency_n celebrate_v no_o mass_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a nor_o make_v any_o distinction_n of_o meat_n on_o certain_a day_n or_o a_o general_a weekly_a fast_a neither_o admit_v of_o any_o auricular_a confession_n to_o the_o priest_n of_o every_o particular_a sin_n that_o we_o do_v not_o administer_v the_o holy_a communion_n under_o one_o but_o both_o kind_n or_o element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n both_o to_o lay_v and_o clergyman_n nor_o celebrate_v any_o mass_n without_o communicant_n neither_o make_v use_v of_o the_o rest_n of_o ceremony_n which_o they_o against_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o christ_n have_v forge_v for_o their_o sacrifice_n of_o mass_n especial_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o consecrate_a hostia_fw-la in_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n that_o we_o do_v not_o observe_v their_o great_a feast_n call_v corpus_n christi-day_n and_o the_o holy_a day_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o we_o perform_v our_o whole_a public_a service_n not_o in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n which_o be_v unknown_a to_o the_o laic_n but_o in_o the_o know_a mother-tongue_n nor_o forbid_v to_o any_o layman_n the_o read_n of_o the_o holy_a bible_n in_o his_o mother-tongue_n but_o exhort_v rather_o every_o one_o in_o general_n unto_o it_o that_o we_o tell_v not_o our_o prayer_n to_o god_n on_o bead_n by_o fifty_n and_o hundred_o use_v not_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o holy_a water_n nor_o wear_v about_o we_o agnus_n dei_fw-la or_o such_o like_a consecrate_a relic_n that_o we_o allow_v not_o of_o the_o order_n
we_o can_v punctual_o explain_v it_o and_o many_o of_o our_o divine_n have_v already_o abundant_o and_o often_o spend_v their_o study_n and_o labour_n in_o it_o wherefore_o we_o refer_v to_o the_o serious_a consideration_n of_o all_o christian_a and_o pious_a heart_n whether_o man_n have_v cause_n and_o ground_n to_o judge_v and_o condemn_v we_o as_o heretic_n we_o for_o our_o part_n be_v assure_v that_o what_o have_v not_o be_v for_o the_o first_o christian_n necessary_a unto_o salvation_n in_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n without_o which_o so_o many_o thousand_o martyr_n and_o so_o many_o million_o of_o christian_n be_v pious_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n that_o can_v be_v also_o necessary_a for_o we_o in_o these_o last_o time_n and_o we_o may_v live_v and_o die_v as_o religious_a christian_n without_o it_o for_o we_o need_v not_o any_o other_o faith_n or_o religion_n beside_o that_o wherein_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o primitive_a christian_n live_v and_o die_v we_o have_v with_o they_o obtain_v like_o precious_a faith_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o pet._n 1.1_o the_o old_a commandment_n which_o they_o have_v from_o the_o beginning_n 1_o joh._n 2.7_o the_o great_a salvation_n which_o at_o the_o first_o begin_v to_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v confirm_v unto_o we_o by_o they_o that_o hear_v he_o heb._n 2.3_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v once_o deliver_v unto_o tae_n saint_n judas_n vers_fw-la 3._o and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a catholic_a catholic_a what_o be_v to_o be_v true_a catholic_a or_o the_o universal_a christian_a faith_n which_o have_v be_v at_o all_o time_n especial_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o as_o long_o as_o we_o stand_v fast_o to_o it_o we_o be_v indeed_o the_o true_a catholic_a christian_n whereas_o those_o that_o add_v thereunto_o any_o new_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n as_o necessary_a which_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v not_o in_o use_n though_o they_o bear_v and_o boast_v of_o the_o catholic_a name_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o true_a ancient_a catholic_a christian_n but_o new-catholikes_a which_o be_v equivalent_a with_o vn-catholikes_a and_o that_o church_n which_o by_o its_o own_o command_n impose_v such_o doctrine_n and_o tradition_n as_o necessary_a unto_o salvation_n though_o christ_n have_v not_o command_v but_o rather_o forbid_v they_o by_o his_o apostle_n and_o yet_o will_v condemn_v and_o persecute_v other_o church_n do_v thereby_o discover_v itself_o not_o to_o be_v a_o true_a christian_a but_o rather_o antichristian_a tyrannical_a church_n which_o also_o have_v need_n to_o stand_v in_o fear_n of_o the_o apostolical_a curse_n if_o any_o man_n preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n unto_o you_o though_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n than_o that_o the_o apostle_n have_v preach_v unto_o you_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v gal._n 1.8_o 9_o and_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v add_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n god_n shall_v add_v unto_o he_o the_o plague_n that_o be_v write_v in_o it_o and_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v take_v away_o from_o the_o word_n of_o this_o book_n god_n shall_v take_v away_o his_o part_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n rev._n 22.18_o 19_o but_o we_o hope_v that_o all_o understanding_n and_o conscientious_a man_n and_o such_o as_o love_v truth_n and_o peace_n among_o the_o roman_a catholic_n will_v beware_v of_o this_o malediction_n and_o take_v serious_o to_o heart_n this_o declaration_n of_o we_o abstain_v hereafter_o from_o presumptuous_a judge_n and_o condemn_v we_o as_o heretic_n much_o less_o persecute_v we_o with_o fire_n and_o sword_n and_o loss_n of_o our_o good_n and_o honour_n as_o hitherto_o they_o have_v do_v which_o certain_o do_v not_o proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n but_o undoubted_o from_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v that_o arch-lyer_n and_o murderer_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n also_o do_v faithful_o warn_v we_o and_o especial_o the_o roman_a church_n lest_o it_o may_v imagine_v some_o special_a privilege_n before_o other_o those_o that_o be_v weak_a in_o faith_n receive_v you_o but_o not_o to_o doubtful_a disputation_n judge_v not_o their_o thought_n who_o be_v thou_o that_o judge_v another_o man_n servant_n to_o his_o own_o master_n he_o stand_v or_o fall_v but_o if_o this_o warning_n will_v do_v no_o good_a to_o they_o certain_o the_o other_o shall_v at_o length_n be_v fulfil_v in_o they_o be_v not_o high_o mind_v but_o fear_n for_o if_o god_n spare_v not_o the_o natural_a branch_n the_o city_n and_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n take_v heed_n lest_o he_o also_o spare_v not_o thou_o behold_v therefore_o the_o goodness_n and_o severity_n of_o god_n on_o they_o which_o fall_v severity_n but_o towards_o thou_o goodness_n if_o thou_o continue_v in_o his_o goodness_n otherwise_o thou_o also_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o rom._n 11.21_o 22._o chap._n v._o that_o the_o lutheran_n have_v no_o ground_n to_o judge_v the_o reform_a church_n to_o be_v heretical_a what_o we_o have_v speak_v now_o of_o the_o romish_a church_n concern_v its_o judge_n and_o condemn_v we_o the_o same_o we_o may_v partly_o well_o say_v of_o the_o lutheran_n which_o indeed_o together_o with_o we_o have_v protest_v against_o this_o judge_a and_o condemn_v of_o papist_n in_o the_o forename_a point_n of_o controversy_n and_o yet_o no_o less_o although_o in_o few_o point_n from_o whence_o also_o the_o evangelical_n church_n and_o estate_n general_o all_o be_v call_v protestant_n do_v judge_n and_o condemn_v our_o church_n or_o teacher_n as_o heretic_n under_o the_o most-odious_a man_n name_n who_o nevertheless_o rely_v not_o upon_o any_o man_n but_o upon_o the_o nature_n word_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n to_o who_o according_a to_o the_o aforesaid_a apostolical_a rule_n we_o may_v make_v appear_v yet_o more_o plain_o then_o to_o the_o papist_n that_o they_o have_v no_o ground_n thus_o to_o judge_v and_o condemn_v we_o and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n and_o worship_n ceremony_n the_o principal_a point_n of_o controversy_n betwixt_o lutheran_n and_o reform_a protestant_n 1._o in_o ceremony_n for_o in_o the_o first_o place_n what_o concern_v some_o controversy_n about_o ceremony_n both_o of_o their_o and_o our_o worship_v of_o god_n as_o that_o we_o use_v not_o in_o the_o holy_a baptism_n the_o exorcism_n or_o conjure_v of_o the_o devil_n to_o come_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o infant_n or_o young_a child_n because_o we_o do_v not_o hold_v they_o either_o spiritual_o or_o corporal_o possess_v by_o the_o devil_n although_o they_o natural_o be_v bear_v in_o original_a sin_n and_o we_o have_v no_o warrant_n to_o cast_v the_o devil_n out_o of_o they_o by_o such_o conjure_n and_o therefore_o do_v just_o abhor_v from_o take_v therein_o god_n holy_a name_n in_o vain_a that_o we_o have_v no_o such_o image_n in_o our_o church_n which_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n be_v abuse_v in_o popery_n unto_o idolatry_n but_o rather_o approve_v and_o justify_v the_o take_n away_o of_o they_o if_o it_o be_v do_v by_o christian_a magistrate_n in_o a_o orderly_a way_n after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o king_n hezekiah_n and_o josiah_n that_o also_o in_o the_o holy_a communion_n we_o use_v not_o the_o hosty_n or_o wafer_n but_o ordinary_a nourish_a bread_n and_o observe_v the_o break_n of_o it_o how_o can_v they_o judge_v we_o therefore_o whereas_o they_o themselves_o hold_v their_o exorcism_n image_n hosty_n not_o even_o absolute_o necessary_a nor_o the_o break_n of_o the_o bread_n in_o itself_o erroneous_a but_o only_o to_o be_v adïaphora_fw-it indifferent_a thing_n although_o we_o for_o our_o part_n do_v not_o account_v they_o absolute_o indifferent_a matter_n but_o in_o some_o regard_n necessary_a partly_o because_o of_o god_n command_n partly_o because_o of_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n the_o apostle_n and_o the_o primitive_a apostolical_a church_n at_o least_o for_o ourselves_o who_o shall_v sin_v if_o we_o shall_v against_o our_o conscience_n use_v the_o exorcism_n or_o the_o image_n or_o without_o any_o urgent_a cause_n omit_v the_o break_n of_o the_o bread_n yet_o since_o we_o judge_v not_o nor_o condemn_v according_a to_o the_o abovementioned_a apostolical_a rule_n those_o that_o do_v not_o judge_v the_o break_n of_o the_o bread_n necessary_a but_o give_v way_n to_o their_o pretend_a liberty_n it_o be_v fit_a they_o also_o shall_v not_o condemn_v we_o therein_o but_o to_o impart_v to_o we_o so_o much_o freedom_n that_o we_o may_v herein_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o may_v do_v more_o safe_o and_o without_o any_o sin_n as_o we_o likewise_o permit_v they_o to_o omit_v it_o and_o in_o stead_n thereof_o to_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o papist_n in_o like_a manner_n that_o we_o in_o our_o catechism_n punctual_o retain_v all_o the_o commandment_n as_o they_o be_v set_v down_o exod._n 20._o deut._n 5_o and_o do_v not_o omit_v doctrine_n 2._o in_o the_o doctrine_n
of_o they_o that_o hate_v and_o abhor_v reconciliation_n may_v without_o any_o difficulty_n be_v unite_v nay_o be_v already_o unite_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o evident_a word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o universal_a save_a faith_n and_o sincere_a love_n and_o obedience_n of_o christ_n who_o also_o upon_o this_o only_a solid_a and_o firm_a ground_n of_o the_o universal_a save_a truth_n and_o unity_n may_v in_o safenesse_n quiet_a and_o pacify_v their_o own_o conscience_n among_o so_o many_o division_n and_o seduce_v spirit_n and_o withal_o declare_v themselves_o upon_o good_a ground_n against_o all_o different_a dissent_v party_n and_o yet_o show_v themselves_o peaceable_a and_o without_o scandal_n chap._n vii_o that_o even_o these_o be_v the_o safe_a mean_n to_o restrain_v all_o erroneous_a sect_n there_o may_v be_v several_a objection_n make_v against_o this_o our_o declaration_n doctrine_n the_o first_o objection_n against_o the_o aforementioned_a doctrine_n as_o first_o that_o in_o this_o manner_n a_o great_a gap_n will_v be_v open_v to_o all_o sect_n arrian_n photinian_o socinian_o weigelian_o anabaptist_n arminian_o or_o of_o what_o name_n soever_o who_o though_o they_o refer_v themselves_o on_o all_o side_n to_o the_o scripture_n yet_o they_o obscure_a and_o pervert_v the_o plain_a and_o most_o evident_a place_n of_o it_o so_o that_o at_o length_n we_o shall_v retain_v nothing_o but_o the_o bare_a word_n and_o letter_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n nor_o they_o also_o without_o controversy_n and_o dispute_n but_o if_o we_o do_v serious_o consider_v the_o matter_n this_o will_v be_v rather_o the_o only_a true_a sure_a easy_a and_o most_o efficacious_a mean_v not_o only_o to_o maintain_v peace_n and_o unity_n among_o true_a believer_n but_o also_o to_o silence_n and_o restrain_v all_o erroneous_a sect_n yea_o to_o cut_v of_o all_o occasion_n lest_o they_o disturb_v seduce_v or_o tear_v the_o church_n of_o god_n any_o more_o by_o their_o perverse_a interpretation_n and_o opinion_n namely_o first_o that_o we_o know_v that_o their_o own_o particular_a interpretation_n &_o inference_n must_v not_o be_v necessary_a unto_o salvation_n because_o they_o do_v either_o assert_v &_o affirm_v some_o new_a doctrine_n which_o be_v not_o so_o manifest_o and_o express_o assert_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o deny_v some_o what_o which_o be_v not_o so_o plain_o deny_v therein_o that_o both_o we_o and_o other_o christian_n can_v in_o conscience_n acknowledge_v and_o receive_v the_o same_o or_o the_o primitive_a undoubted_a true-beleeving_a church_n can_v have_v unanimous_o receive_v such_o a_o meaning_n &_o sense_n thereof_o which_o be_v a_o certain_a &_o infallible_a sign_n that_o it_o must_v be_v either_o a_o false_a pervert_v or_o at_o least_o a_o unnecessary_a interpretation_n or_o meaning_n and_o that_o we_o therefore_o may_v reject_v it_o as_o unnecessary_a with_o a_o good_a conscience_n but_o they_o may_v not_o with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n disturb_v the_o church_n of_o god_n with_o such_o unnecessary_a new_a doctrine_n second_o when_o they_o cry_v up_o such_o interpretation_n and_o opinion_n of_o they_o though_o we_o certain_o know_v they_o not_o to_o be_v necessary_a not_o only_o for_o necessary_a article_n of_o faith_n or_o god_n commandment_n and_o their_o own_o word_n for_o mere_a word_n of_o god_n then_o we_o know_v further_o undoubted_o that_o they_o be_v just_o such_o prophet_n as_o god_n have_v warn_v we_o from_o who_o shall_v presume_v to_o speak_v in_o his_o name_n that_o which_o he_o have_v not_o command_v they_o to_o speak_v deut._n 18.19_o 20._o who_o shall_v say_v the_o lord_n speak_v thus_o when_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v it_o exod._n 13._o especial_o when_o they_o be_v so_o obstinate_a in_o their_o opinion_n that_o they_o judge_v and_o condemn_v other_o for_o the_o same_o or_o revile_v and_o blaspheme_v the_o contrary_a doctrine_n or_o otherwise_o know_o purposely_o and_o wilful_o draw_v thereby_o some_o distraction_n and_o division_n upon_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o which_o reason_n we_o have_v good_a cause_n to_o shun_v and_o eschew_v they_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n tit._n 1.10_o 2_o tim._n 3.6_o to_o avoid_v they_o rom._n 16.17_o to_o withdraw_v ourselves_o from_o they_o and_o have_v no_o company_n with_o they_o 2_o thes_n 3.6.14_o 2_o joh._n 10._o who_o by_o judgeing_a other_o and_o cause_v therewith_o division_n and_o sect_n separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o assembly_n of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d judas_n 19_o and_o also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v condemn_v of_o themselves_o tit._n 3.11_o who_o also_o ought_v to_o be_v instruct_v in_o meekness_n of_o spirit_n and_o convince_v by_o sound_a better_a sure_a and_o plain_a interpretation_n and_o inference_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o sometime_o sharp_o rebuke_v tit._n 1.9_o 10.13_o 2_o tim._n 2.24_o 25._o and_o to_o restrain_v they_o with_o all_o other_o spiritual_a mean_n that_o christ_n have_v ordain_v lest_o they_o may_v prejudicate_v and_o hurt_v the_o christian_a church_n by_o their_o seduction_n and_o spread_v far_o their_o leaven_n and_o sow_v tare_n three_o how_o much_o more_o when_o they_o by_o their_o own_o interpretation_n and_o conclusion_n in_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n do_v not_o only_o affirm_v or_o deny_v some_o what_o which_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o so_o express_o affirm_v or_o deny_v but_o also_o do_v affirm_v some_o thing_n which_o be_v so_o evident_o and_o express_o deny_v therein_o or_o deny_v some_o thing_n which_o be_v so_o express_o affirm_v therein_o that_o all_o learned_a christian_n who_o will_v but_o understand_v they_o and_o not_o out_o of_o carnal_a affection_n stick_v unto_o they_o may_v comprehend_v they_o without_o any_o difficulty_n nay_o it_o be_v evident_a and_o palpable_a to_o every_o one_o that_o those_o interpretation_n and_o opinion_n of_o they_o be_v but_o mere_o strain_v and_o spin_v out_o of_o their_o own_o fancy_n and_o not_o ground_v upon_o the_o text_n and_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o or_o equivalent_a place_n of_o it_o especial_o the_o true_a primitive_a undoubted_a church_n have_v with_o one_o accord_n teach_v absolute_o the_o contrary_a those_o if_o they_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n obtrude_v and_o urge_v their_o own_o force_a interpretation_n or_o rather_o perversion_n of_o the_o scripture_n both_o without_o and_o against_o the_o manifest_a word_n of_o god_n as_o necessary_a as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n itself_o and_o thereby_o deny_v or_o pervert_v the_o true_a necessary_a article_n of_o faith_n or_o precept_n of_o god_n and_o that_o obstinate_o as_o have_v be_v mention_v before_o they_o be_v not_o only_o like_a to_o those_o prophet_n who_o presume_v to_o speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o which_o he_o have_v not_o command_v they_o to_o speak_v but_o also_o like_o they_o that_o speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o other_o god_n deut._n 18.20_o because_o they_o will_v thrust_v as_o out_o of_o the_o way_n which_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n have_v command_v to_o walk_v in_o deut._n 13.25_o from_o who_o he_o have_v warn_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o believe_v nor_o hearken_v unto_o their_o word_n though_o they_o show_v great_a sign_n and_o wonder_n deut._n 13.1_o 2._o matth._n 24.24_o 25._o whereby_o i_o hope_v every_o one_o may_v see_v that_o by_o the_o often-mentioned_n ground_n of_o the_o manifest_a scripture_n not_o only_o no_o occasion_n be_v give_v to_o the_o erroneous_a sect_n but_o rather_o the_o sectary_n mouth_n may_v be_v stop_v with_o much_o facility_n and_o safety_n and_o with_o more_o efficacy_n then_o by_o many_o subtle_a and_o endless_a altercation_n and_o dispute_n or_o by_o all-excommunication_n and_o persecution_n of_o heretic_n although_o we_o do_v disapprove_v also_o this_o to_o be_v use_v against_o manifest_a obstinate_a blasphemer_n as_o servetus_n be_v who_o vomit_v such_o terrible_a and_o horrid_a blasphemy_n and_o contumelious_a word_n against_o the_o holy_a and_o bless_a trinity_n that_o they_o be_v noways_o to_o be_v suffer_v among_o christian_n or_o when_o they_o under_o the_o colour_n of_o religion_n plot_n tumult_n and_o insurrection_n against_o legal_a magistrate_n as_o former_o munzerus_n and_o the_o anabaptist_n at_o munster_n do_v which_o be_v not_o justifiable_a though_o it_o happen_v for_o true_a religion_n much_o less_o for_o erroneous_a doctrine_n sake_n but_o those_o that_o peaceable_o and_o close_o adhere_v to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n without_o maintain_v and_o introduce_v singular_a by-interpretation_n and_o opinion_n of_o they_o as_o have_v be_v tell_v those_o i_o say_v though_o they_o do_v not_o receive_v we_o or_o any_o other_o particular_a church_n true_a interpretation_n and_o expression_n we_o can_v nor_o will_v therefore_o judge_v as_o heretic_n but_o aught_o to_o tolerate_v and_o receive_v as_o weak_a brethren_n in_o faith_n
and_o necessary_a article_n of_o save_v fundamental_a doctrine_n so_o that_o they_o can_v direct_o be_v account_v unfaithful_a heathen_n or_o damn_a heretic_n but_o hold_v yet_o for_o weak_a believer_n and_o err_a christian_n then_o the_o say_a reformation_n ought_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v put_v on_o against_o their_o will_n before_o they_o be_v bitter_a inform_v especial_o the_o error_n be_v such_o which_o have_v not_o be_v reject_v or_o condemn_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n nevertheless_o lest_o the_o true_a believer_n out_o of_o want_n of_o a_o universal_a reformation_n may_v be_v scandalize_v and_o offend_v in_o their_o own_o conscience_n they_o have_v good_a reason_n yea_o be_v bind_v for_o their_o part_n to_o avoid_v the_o communion_n of_o such_o acknowledge_v dangerous_a error_n and_o abuse_n yet_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o they_o do_v not_o direct_o separate_v themselves_o in_o the_o remainder_n of_o the_o true_a doctrine_n and_o worship_n from_o the_o err_a congregation_n as_o long_o as_o they_o may_v be_v tolerate_v in_o it_o but_o rather_o for_o the_o avoid_n of_o the_o schism_n or_o division_n of_o the_o church_n be_v careful_a to_o maintain_v the_o bond_n of_o christian_a charity_n and_o unity_n till_o god_n may_v open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o err_a party_n to_o acknowledge_v their_o error_n but_o when_o the_o true-beleever_n themselves_o be_v not_o tolerate_v by_o the_o err_a party_n as_o it_o happen_v oftentimes_o but_o excommunicate_v or_o condemn_v because_o of_o the_o reject_v of_o their_o error_n then_o they_o have_v not_o only_o very_o good_a reason_n but_o in_o some_o regard_n be_v compel_v to_o settle_v separately_z their_o assembly_n and_o religion_n and_o consequent_o a_o particular_a reformation_n because_o they_o be_v not_o oblige_v quite_o to_o omit_v and_o set_v the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n aside_o for_o the_o err_a party_n sake_n which_o they_o exclude_v from_o their_o congregation_n if_o not_o from_o the_o hear_n of_o god_n word_n yet_o from_o the_o use_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n where_o again_o not_o those_o that_o be_v of_o necessity_n compel_v to_o separate_v themselves_o but_o these_o that_o reject_v subject_n whether_o and_o how_o far_o the_o magistrate_n may_v undertake_v the_o reformation_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o subject_n and_o excommunicate_v those_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o schism_n especial_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n may_v no_o way_n be_v restrain_v or_o blame_v if_o they_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n such_o like_a error_n and_o abuse_n though_o their_o subject_n will_v not_o hearken_v to_o any_o reformation_n yet_o at_o least_o do_v reform_v the_o say_v error_n for_o their_o family_n and_o fellow-beleever_n without_o compulsion_n of_o the_o other_o like_a as_o joshua_n denounce_v to_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n though_o they_o shall_v forsake_v the_o lord_n to_o serve_v other_o god_n yet_o he_o and_o his_o house_n will_v serve_v he_o jos_n 24._o v._n 15_o 16._o and_o like_v as_o some_o godly_a king_n in_o juda_n and_o david_n himself_o though_o they_o can_v not_o restrain_v the_o people_n from_o sacrifice_v in_o high_a place_n yet_o they_o for_o their_o own_o person_n with_o those_o that_o follow_v they_o walk_v upright_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n not_o depart_v and_o turn_v aside_o from_o his_o house_n and_o ordinance_n 1_o reg._n 3._o vers_fw-la 2._o 1_o reg._n 15._o vers_fw-la 14._o &_o 22._o vers_fw-la 43_o 2_o chron._n 20._o v._o 33._o for_o if_o it_o do_v not_o stand_v with_o reason_n and_o equity_n that_o the_o magistrate_n shall_v compel_v the_o true-beleeving_a or_o err_a subject_n against_o their_o conscience_n how_o much_o more_o unreasonable_a and_o unjust_a will_v it_o then_o be_v that_o subject_n religion_n subject_n the_o author_n in_o this_o place_n speak_v of_o the_o prince_n elector_n of_o brandenboug_n case_n with_o his_o lutheran_n subject_n who_o endeavour_v to_o stop_v he_o &_o his_o reform_a attendant_n from_o the_o free_a exercise_n of_o religion_n though_o true-beleever_n shall_v stop_v and_o restrain_v the_o magistrate_n and_o their_o dependent_n from_o their_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n and_o public_a exercise_n of_o religion_n which_o they_o under_o their_o protection_n and_o in_o their_o error_n enjoy_v and_o all_o this_o be_v chief_o to_o be_v observe_v in_o such_o difference_n and_o dissension_n of_o the_o church_n which_o concern_v partly_o the_o fundamental_a doctrine_n itself_o but_o the_o condemn_a and_o separation_n be_v so_o much_o more_o to_o be_v take_v heed_n of_o when_o the_o difference_n and_o dispute_n arise_v not_o from_o any_o one_o point_n of_o the_o fundamental_a doctrine_n or_o from_o any_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n in_o religion_n but_o only_o from_o the_o by-point_n in_o doctrine_n or_o ceremony_n though_o the_o error_n and_o abuse_n in_o they_o aught_o to_o be_v avoid_v as_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a lest_o a_o little_a leaven_n may_v at_o length_n leaven_n the_o whole_a lump_n where_o it_o may_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o err_v which_o in_o their_o error_n nevertheless_o conserve_v the_o bond_n of_o charity_n in_o unity_n be_v not_o only_o tolerate_v as_o brethren_n but_o also_o account_v for_o better_a christian_n then_o those_o who_o though_o they_o do_v not_o err_v in_o the_o controvert_v doctrine_n yet_o procure_v thereby_o a_o schism_n and_o division_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o unseasonable_a judge_v and_o condemn_v who_o although_o they_o keep_v on_o both_o side_n the_o ground_n of_o faith_n yet_o overthrow_n therewith_o the_o foundation_n of_o christian_a love_n which_o be_v most_o of_o all_o requisite_a whereof_o we_o read_v in_o the_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a history_n about_o the_o year_n after_o christ_n 250._o a_o very_a memorable_a example_n of_o cyprian_a and_o his_o follower_n on_o one_o side_n and_o of_o stephen_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o dependent_n on_o the_o other_o side_n whereas_o though_o cyprian_a together_o with_o the_o bishop_n in_o africa_n err_v in_o his_o opinion_n that_o the_o heretic_n be_v convert_v shall_v be_v rebaptise_v yet_o because_o he_o do_v not_o by_o such_o erroneous_a opinion_n of_o his_o condemn_v other_o who_o defend_v the_o contrary_a but_o inviolable_o maintain_v the_o bond_n of_o christian_a unity_n servatur_fw-la à _fw-la nobis_fw-la patient_fw-la &_o firmiter_fw-la charitas_fw-la animi_fw-la collegii_fw-la honour_n vinculum_fw-la fidei_fw-la &_o concordia_fw-la sacerdotii_fw-la epist_n 73._o he_o be_v therefore_o much_o less_o to_o be_v blame_v then_o stephen_n who_o though_o he_o do_v not_o err_v in_o the_o doctrine_n yet_o condemn_v cyprian_a and_o the_o other_o for_o it_o be_v by_o the_o bishop_n sharp_o reprove_v for_o such_o unchristian_a judge_n and_o unnecessary_a separation_n tu_fw-la stephano_n haereticis_fw-la omnibus_fw-la pejor_fw-la â—s_n &_o light_n &_o dissensiones_fw-la quantas_fw-la parasti_fw-la per_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la totius_fw-la mundi_fw-la peceatum_fw-la verò_fw-la quà m_fw-la magnum_fw-la tibi_fw-la exaggerasti_fw-la quando_fw-la te_fw-la à _fw-la tot_fw-la gregibus_fw-la scidisti_fw-la excidisti_fw-la enim_fw-la te_fw-la ipsum_fw-la noli_fw-la te_fw-la fallere_fw-la siquidem_fw-la ille_fw-la est_fw-la verè_fw-la schismaticus_fw-la qui_fw-la se_fw-la à _fw-la communione_fw-la ecclesiasticae_fw-la vnitatis_fw-la apostatam_fw-la fecerit_fw-la dum_fw-la enim_fw-la putas_fw-la omnes_fw-la à _fw-la te_fw-la abstinerâ—_n posse_fw-la solum_fw-la te_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la abstinuisti_fw-la non_fw-la pudet_fw-la stephanum_n propter_fw-la haereticos_fw-la asserendos_fw-la fraternitatem_fw-la scindere_fw-la insuper_fw-la &_o cyprianum_n pseudo-christum_a &_o pseudo-apostolum_a &_o dolosum_fw-la operatorem_fw-la dicere_fw-la qui_fw-la omne_fw-la in_o se_fw-la esse_fw-la conscius_fw-la praevenit_fw-la ut_fw-la alteri_fw-la ea_fw-la per_fw-la mâ—ndacium_fw-la objiceret_fw-la qua_fw-la ipse_fw-la ex_fw-la merito_fw-la audire_fw-la deberet_fw-la apud_fw-la cypr._n epist_n 75._o otherwise_o this_o say_a cyprian_a notwithstanding_o such_o error_n have_v be_v always_o account_v for_o a_o godly_a teacher_n and_o martyr_n in_o the_o universal_a christian_a church_n but_o when_o afterward_o the_o donatist_n in_o africa_n not_o only_o follow_v he_o in_o such_o error_n but_o also_o condemn_v and_o separate_v themselves_o from_o other_o true-beleeving_a church_n they_o not_o without_o reason_n be_v reject_v as_o pernicious_a schismatic_n because_o they_o follow_v cyprian_a in_o his_o error_n 10._o chap._n 10._o but_o not_o in_o his_o charity_n and_o peaceablenesse_n and_o cause_v thereby_o a_o most_o scandalous_a breach_n and_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n as_o it_o evident_o appear_v by_o the_o writing_n of_o augustin_n and_o optatus_n milevitanus_fw-la against_o the_o donatist_n by_o all_o which_o i_o hope_v we_o may_v sufficient_o discern_v whether_o or_o how_o far_o man_n ought_v or_o be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o judge_v other_o in_o doctrine_n or_o religion_n or_o to_o separate_v themselves_o from_o they_o or_o to_o reform_v they_o which_o to_o confirm_v and_o illustrate_v with_o more_o ground_n and_o example_n in_o each_o point_n
indifferent_a thing_n because_o of_o they_o that_o be_v weak_a in_o faith_n if_o but_o they_o reciprocal_o permit_v we_o the_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n that_o we_o be_v not_o constrain_v to_o receive_v &_o acknowledge_v they_o as_o necessary_a unto_o salvation_n as_o also_o contrariwise_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o for_o our_o part_n esteem_v necessary_a because_o of_o god_n ordinance_n but_o they_o as_o free_v indifferent_a thing_n as_o for_o example_n the_o communion_n under_o both_o kind_n we_o must_v then_o judge_v their_o erroneous_a opinion_n thus_o far_o lest_o we_o omit_v and_o neglect_v god_n ordinance_n against_o our_o conscience_n for_o their_o sake_n yet_o nevertheless_o as_o long_o as_o they_o do_v not_o yet_o acknowledge_v with_o we_o such_o necessity_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n we_o have_v no_o reason_n therefore_o to_o judge_v their_o conscience_n nor_o to_o separate_v ourselves_o from_o they_o in_o all_o other_o point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n wherein_o we_o agree_v as_o yet_o together_o if_o they_o will_v but_o let_v we_o enjoy_v our_o liberty_n therein_o lest_o we_o shall_v be_v constrain_v to_o do_v against_o our_o conscience_n because_o of_o their_o pretend_a liberty_n iii_o morover_n concern_v such_o difference_n in_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n where_o both_o side_n account_v their_o opinion_n for_o absolute_o necessary_a and_o godly_a &_o consequent_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n as_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o his_o ordinance_n for_o false_a and_o erroneous_a or_o even_o for_o superstitious_a and_o damnable_a of_o those_o we_o ought_v and_o must_v judge_v so_o far_o that_o we_o steadfast_o adhere_v to_o god_n truth_n since_o we_o have_v get_v the_o knowledge_n thereof_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o avoid_v to_o have_v any_o communion_n with_o the_o contrary_a error_n and_o abuse_n especial_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n lest_o we_o dangerous_o wound_v and_o offend_v our_o own_o conscience_n yet_o if_o they_o will_v not_o press_v such_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n of_o they_o which_o they_o for_o themselves_o hold_v necessary_a as_o necessary_a upon_o we_o against_o our_o conscience_n who_o know_v it_o to_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o at_o least_o will_v tolerate_v we_o among_o themselves_o as_o err_v and_o weak_a believe_a christian_n if_o also_o their_o religion_n and_o worship_n be_v so_o constitute_v that_o we_o can_v have_v a_o fellowship_n together_o for_o the_o other_o point_n wherein_o we_o yet_o agree_v without_o communion_n of_o any_o superstition_n and_o without_o hypocrisy_n or_o deny_v of_o god_n truth_n and_o without_o scandal_n to_o other_o weak_a believer_n we_o will_v or_o shall_v then_o not_o utter_o separate_v ourselves_o from_o their_o church_n in_o the_o remnant_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n because_o of_o their_o error_n and_o abuse_n which_o they_o have_v add_v unto_o it_o but_o carry_v and_o behave_v ourselves_o therein_o according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o true_a believer_n in_o judea_n who_o under_o the_o idolatrous_a king_n in_o juda_n forsake_v not_o quite_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n though_o it_o be_v pollute_v with_o manifold_a idolatry_n but_o perform_v their_o godly_a exercise_n therein_o according_a to_o the_o law_n yea_o after_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n himself_o and_o his_o disciple_n who_o although_o the_o house_n of_o god_n be_v make_v a_o den_n of_o thief_n and_o defile_v with_o much_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o saducee_n and_o although_o they_o be_v aware_a of_o their_o leaven_n yet_o neglect_v not_o with_o they_o to_o teach_v and_o to_o pray_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o synogogue_n as_o long_o as_o they_o can_v be_v tolerate_v therein_o joh._n 18._o v._n 20._o act_n 3._o v._o 1._o &_o 5._o v._o 42._o &_o 13._o v._o 5._o &_o 21._o v._o 27_o 28._o but_o now_o at_o this_o present_a the_o difference_n and_o breach_n betwixt_o the_o romish_a and_o protestant_a church_n be_v in_o a_o quite_o other_o case_n church_n why_o we_o must_v of_o necessity_n separate_v ourselves_o from_o the_o romish_a church_n so_o that_o the_o schism_n and_o separation_n be_v unavoidable_a especial_o for_o these_o reason_n follow_v first_o because_o the_o romish_a church_n beside_o the_o doctrine_n which_o on_o both_o side_n be_v receive_v for_o christian_a and_o catholic_a will_v not_o let_v the_o protestant_n enjoy_v their_o liberty_n in_o many_o such_o doctrine_n and_o form_n of_o worship_n whereof_o they_o themselves_o must_v confess_v that_o they_o be_v not_o necessary_a in_o themselves_o unto_o salvation_n but_o enforce_v those_o upon_o they_o as_o absolute_o necessary_a because_o of_o their_o tradition_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n sub_fw-la anathemate_fw-la upon_o excommunication_n and_o pain_n of_o damnation_n and_o even_o in_o such_o thing_n which_o we_o for_o our_o part_n hold_v not_o only_o not_o necessary_a but_o express_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o partly_o superstitious_a as_o for_o example_n the_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_a contrary_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o adoration_n of_o image_n repugnant_a to_o the_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thyself_o image_n thou_o shall_v not_o bow_v down_o to_o they_o nor_o worship_v they_o etc._n etc._n the_o prohibition_n for_o all_o priest_n to_o marry_v and_o commandment_n for_o all_o christian_n to_o abstain_v from_o certain_a meat_n at_o certain_a time_n which_o the_o apostle_n call_v doctrine_n of_o devil_n 1_o tim._n 4_o v._n 1_o 2_o 3._o and_o more_o such_o like_a point_n which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v specify_v before_o in_o the_o 4._o chap._n second_o because_o they_o have_v introduce_v some_o such_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n as_o necessary_a fundamental_a doctrine_n whereas_o they_o can_v show_v we_o any_o evident_a and_o certain_a warrant_n from_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n that_o they_o be_v of_o god_n but_o we_o may_v produce_v to_o the_o contrary_n more_o certain_a and_o manifest_a ground_n from_o the_o undoubted_a write_a word_n of_o god_n be_v convince_v in_o our_o conscience_n that_o they_o be_v false_a erroneous_a and_o repugnant_a to_o god_n word_n and_o ordinance_n or_o to_o the_o very_a fundamental_a doctrine_n if_o not_o express_o yet_o by_o a_o necessary_a consequence_n and_o also_o absolute_o damnable_a in_o themselves_o especial_o to_o they_o who_o shall_v entertain_v they_o against_o their_o conscience_n for_o example_n that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n must_v daily_o be_v form_v of_o bread_n by_o the_o masse-priest_n or_o transubstantiate_v offer_v again_o for_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a and_o adore_v under_o the_o shape_n of_o bread_n that_o we_o must_v deserve_v eternal_a life_n through_o our_o own_o condign_a merit_n make_v satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n we_o ourselves_o and_o yet_o even_o be_v doubtful_a of_o our_o salvation_n that_o all_o man_n on_o earth_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n in_o stead_n of_o christ_n upon_o pain_n of_o their_o damnation_n and_o must_v believe_v and_o receive_v as_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n himself_o whatsoever_o he_o teach_v and_o ordain_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o supreme_a popish_a power_n and_o such_o like_a point_n which_o they_o for_o their_o part_n maintain_v not_o only_o as_o necessary_a and_o sound_a doctrine_n but_o enforce_v they_o upon_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n as_o principal_a point_n of_o most_o necessary_a fundamental_a save_a doctrine_n three_o because_o their_o chief_a and_o daily_a religion_n and_o worship_n be_v so_o qualify_v that_o we_o can_v even_o have_v a_o communion_n with_o that_o which_o they_o retain_v with_o we_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n unless_o we_o will_v thereby_o against_o our_o conscience_n make_v ourselves_o partaker_n of_o such_o erroneous_a doctrine_n and_o superstitious_a abuse_n especial_o in_o the_o mass_n four_o and_o principal_o because_o they_o will_v not_o tolerate_v we_o who_o can_v allow_v against_o our_o conscience_n and_o the_o know_a word_n of_o god_n of_o their_o un-catholick_n by-doctrine_n and_o ceremony_n which_o they_o have_v add_v to_o the_o ancient_n catholic_n doctrine_n nor_o receive_v we_o either_o as_o true-beleever_n nor_o as_o err_v weak_a believe_a fellow_n member_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n but_o utter_o condemn_v and_o excommunicate_v we_o as_o unfaithful_a heretic_n yea_o in_o many_o place_n persecute_v we_o with_o banishment_n fire_n and_o sword_n as_o it_o be_v apparent_o manifest_a to_o the_o whole_a world_n so_o that_o they_o have_v solemn_o publish_v and_o authorize_v their_o un-christian_a sentence_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o it_o can_v be_v recall_v and_o consequent_o no_o melioration_n or_o reconcilement_n and_o agreement_n on_o their_o side_n can_v be_v hope_v for_o as_o long_o as_o they_o stand_v to_o the_o say_a council_n by_o all_o which_o i_o conceive_v
principal_o guilty_a of_o the_o pernicious_a schism_n and_o division_n betwixt_o evangelicall_n church_n by_o which_o also_o without_o any_o further_a enlargement_n sufficient_o appear_v that_o the_o native_a and_o genuine_a cause_n and_o fault_n of_o the_o long_o continue_a schism_n and_o division_n of_o all_o the_o protestant_a evangelicall_n church_n and_o consequent_o of_o all_o the_o misery_n and_o calamity_n from_o thence_o arise_v principal_o refide_v not_o in_o the_o reform_a but_o in_o the_o lutheran_n and_o especial_o in_o their_o divine_n yet_o not_o general_o in_o all_o but_o only_o in_o those_o who_o condemn_v we_o as_o heretic_n and_o therefore_o hitherto_o have_v refuse_v and_o stop_v without_o any_o reasonable_a ground_n the_o reconciliation_n we_o seek_v and_o offer_v to_o they_o for_o although_o they_o use_v to_o pretend_v for_o their_o excuse_n many_o damnable_a doctrine_n yea_o many_o terrible_a blasphemy_n of_o the_o reform_a 2._o chap._n 2._o yet_o partly_o and_o most_v of_o they_o consist_v in_o such_o slander_n and_o aspersion_n which_o the_o reform_a church_n never_o profess_v but_o rather_o many_o time_n have_v express_o and_o unanimous_o reject_v so_o that_o those_o do_v but_o aggravate_v their_o fault_n before_o god_n and_o man_n who_o restrain_v and_o hinder_v the_o ecclesiastical_a peace_n by_o false_a testimony_n or_o by_o their_o own_o unreasonable_a misconstruction_n of_o strange_a word_n and_o doctrine_n from_o which_o yet_o they_o may_v be_v easy_o divert_v if_o they_o will_v but_o give_v way_n to_o a_o peaceable_a conference_n partly_o they_o consist_v of_o such_o controvert_v point_n of_o doctrine_n as_o have_v be_v demonstrate_v in_o the_o five_o chapter_n before_o which_o can_v afford_v any_o sufficient_a cause_n for_o the_o condemn_a and_o excommunicate_v of_o the_o reform_a neither_o for_o division_n and_o separation_n from_o they_o and_o suppose_v we_o do_v err_v in_o such_o point_n of_o doctrine_n yet_o this_o will_v only_o exempt_v we_o from_o all_o heretical_a damnable_a error_n that_o we_o beside_o the_o universal_a undoubted_a fundamental_a doctrine_n do_v not_o make_v any_o way_n our_o own_o particular_a opinion_n to_o be_v a_o by-ground_n as_o the_o lutheran_n nor_o impose_v they_o on_o any_o man_n as_o necessary_a unto_o salvation_n except_o so_o far_o as_o he_o acknowledge_v they_o himself_o to_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o save_a doctrine_n and_o that_o he_o be_v oblige_v thereunto_o not_o by_o our_o word_n but_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n wherefore_o also_o congregation_n whether_o the_o lutheran_n may_v not_o with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n have_v communion_n &_o fellowship_n with_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o reform_a congregation_n although_o we_o for_o our_o part_n be_v of_o necessity_n compel_v to_o separate_v ourselves_o from_o the_o lutheran_n as_o long_o as_o they_o condemn_v and_o reject_v we_o because_o of_o their_o different_a and_o controvert_v opinion_n yet_o they_o can_v pretend_v any_o reasonable_a cause_n why_o they_o must_v be_v separate_v from_o our_o church_n and_o religion_n and_o shall_v have_v no_o communion_n with_o we_o in_o it_o in_o regard_v no_o man_n on_o our_o side_n be_v constrain_v to_o believe_v or_o to_o do_v somewhat_o against_o his_o conscience_n if_o he_o but_o stand_v firm_a to_o the_o universal_a fundamental_a doctrine_n and_o do_v not_o disturb_v the_o church_n with_o his_o own_o opinion_n but_o labour_v according_a to_o the_o apostle_n admonition_n to_o prove_v all_o thing_n and_o to_o hold_v fast_o that_o which_o be_v good_a 1_o thess_n 5._o v._n 21.26_o to_o which_o end_n also_o some_o few_o year_n ago_o it_o be_v decree_v in_o a_o public_a synod_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o france_n at_o charenton_n 1631._o anno_fw-la 1631._o that_o the_o lutheran_n desire_v to_o participate_v of_o the_o holy_a communion_n with_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v exclude_v from_o it_o if_o they_o do_v but_o otherwise_o behave_v themselves_o peaceable_o and_o without_o scandal_n for_o those_o lutheran_n who_o refuse_v not_o to_o take_v the_o holy_a communion_n with_o we_o do_v even_o testify_v thereby_o that_o they_o condemn_v not_o our_o church_n and_o religion_n and_o although_o they_o adhere_v to_o their_o opinion_n of_o the_o real_a and_o corporal_a presence_n and_o oral_a manducation_n of_o christ_n body_n yet_o so_o that_o they_o do_v not_o hold_v they_o as_o necessay_v article_n of_o faith_n but_o receive_v we_o also_o in_o our_o opinion_n as_o fellow-member_n and_o christian_n if_o they_o be_v general_o all_o thus_o mind_v the_o ecclesiastical_a peace_n be_v soon_o conclude_v and_o the_o way_n prepare_v to_o a_o total_a unity_n and_o reconciliation_n for_o in_o this_o manner_n we_o shall_v not_o have_v any_o further_a cause_n to_o separate_v ourselves_o from_o their_o communion_n and_o other_o godly_a exercise_n but_o will_v be_v ready_a for_o peace_n and_o unity_n sake_n to_o tolerate_v the_o other_o defect_n and_o according_a to_o the_o apostle_n exhortation_n to_o walk_v with_o they_o as_o brethren_n mind_v the_o same_o thing_n by_o the_o same_o rule_n whereto_o we_o have_v already_o attain_v phil._n 3._o v._n 15_o 16._o till_o god_n may_v reveal_v unto_o we_o on_o both_o side_n even_o what_o be_v remain_v 11._o chap._n 11._o wherein_o we_o disagree_v but_o those_o that_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n condescend_v unto_o this_o shall_v not_o with_o all_o their_o sophistry_n and_o art_n wind_v themselves_o out_o from_o bear_v before_o god_n and_o man_n the_o guiltiness_n of_o the_o long_o continue_v most_o pernicious_a schism_n and_o of_o all_o the_o misery_n that_o may_v hereafter_o ensue_v thereupon_o lutheran_n cause_n of_o reformation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o lutheran_n now_o what_o have_v be_v say_v of_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o separation_n that_o same_o declare_v and_o show_v unto_o we_o the_o cause_n of_o reformation_n in_o all_o place_n where_o both_o a_o general_a and_o particular_a reformation_n be_v settle_v for_o where_o the_o whole_a congregation_n acknowledge_v with_o one_o consent_n the_o error_n and_o abuse_n of_o the_o lutheran_n doctrine_n and_o ceremony_n in_o the_o different_a and_o controvert_v point_n there_o no_o fault_n can_v be_v find_v with_o its_o unanimous_a and_o general_a reformation_n wherein_o it_o may_v not_o be_v hinder_v though_o some_o few_o private_a man_n dissent_v from_o the_o whole_a congregation_n and_o have_v rather_o adhere_v to_o their_o lutheran_n opinion_n in_o regard_n they_o have_v the_o liberty_n of_o their_o conscience_n no_o way_n restrain_v but_o where_o the_o congregation_n in_o any_o city_n or_o province_n disagree_v so_o that_o a_o great_a part_n of_o it_o do_v not_o only_o not_o acknowledge_v the_o error_n but_o adhere_v so_o close_o to_o their_o lutheran_n opinion_n concern_v oral_a manducation_n and_o omni-presence_n of_o christ_n body_n exorcism_n image_n hosty_n and_o such_o like_a thing_n that_o they_o therefore_o condemn_v as_o heretic_n the_o other_o party_n which_o will_v not_o allow_v of_o they_o there_o these_o since_o they_o of_o necessity_n must_v separate_a themselves_o from_o their_o condemner_n be_v force_v also_o to_o a_o particular_a reformation_n of_o their_o religion_n to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o for_o their_o part_n may_v discharge_v it_o towards_o god_n according_a to_o his_o word_n and_o ordinance_n with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n especial_o when_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n who_o the_o work_n of_o reformation_n after_o the_o example_n of_o king_n asae_n josaphat_n hiskia_n josia_n chief_o depend_v upon_o give_v assent_n to_o the_o true-beleeving_a party_n wherein_o neither_o they_o may_v be_v restrain_v by_o any_o temporal_a constitution_n or_o ordinance_n of_o their_o predecessor_n who_o have_v no_o dominion_n over_o the_o conscience_n of_o their_o posterity_n nor_o can_v tie_v they_o to_o any_o erroneous_a doctrine_n and_o religion_n which_o be_v undeniable_a among_o christian_n on_o all_o side_n who_o do_v not_o ground_n or_o build_v their_o religion_n upon_o temporal_a ordinance_n like_o the_o heathen_a and_o mahumetan_n but_o rely_v only_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o although_o such_o reformation_n most_o common_o can_v be_v settle_v without_o great_o offend_v the_o err_a party_n yet_o a_o more_o special_a care_n be_v to_o be_v take_v of_o scandalize_a first_o their_o own_o conscience_n than_o the_o conscience_n of_o other_o true-beleever_n and_o last_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o err_a lest_o they_o may_v be_v confirm_v in_o their_o error_n then_o of_o offend_v and_o scandalize_a the_o affection_n of_o the_o err_a whereby_o other_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o zeal_n to_o their_o error_n though_o with_o indiscretion_n which_o zeal_n nevertheless_o i_o hope_v shall_v never_o prevail_v so_o far_o with_o the_o lutheran_n that_o they_o against_o their_o legal_a magistrate_n who_o have_v give_v they_o the_o liberty_n of_o their_o conscience_n and_o religion_n without_o any_o impediment_n shall_v
in_o their_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n or_o to_o separate_v themselves_o from_o they_o or_o to_o reform_v they_o which_o treatise_n have_v be_v so_o happy_a to_o peruse_v by_o the_o communication_n of_o my_o worthy_a friend_n and_o countryman_n master_n jaspar_n godeman_n who_o i_o always_o in_o his_o frequent_a conversation_n perceive_v a_o singular_a wellwisher_n to_o a_o ecclesiastical_a unity_n i_o have_v immediate_o betake_v myself_o to_o the_o translation_n thereof_o much_o animate_v and_o encourage_v by_o his_o and_o divers_a other_o good_a advice_n accompany_v with_o these_o two_o pregnant_a motive_n the_o one_o that_o this_o subject_n be_v the_o most_o necessary_a and_o profitable_a of_o all_o theological_a controversy_n and_o question_n that_o now_o adays_o be_v in_o agitation_n and_o may_v much_o conduce_v if_o not_o to_o the_o advancement_n of_o a_o universal_a peace_n and_o unity_n of_o all_o church_n which_o though_o it_o be_v always_o earnest_o desire_v of_o man_n true_o zealous_a and_o christian_n so_o that_o learned_a calvin_n offer_v his_o service_n therein_o to_o that_o worthy_a man_n doctor_n cranmer_n say_v it_o will_v not_o grieve_v he_o to_o sail_v over_o ten_o sea_n to_o such_o a_o purpose_n yet_o prove_v a_o work_n of_o insuperable_a difficulty_n and_o altogether_o impossible_a in_o man_n eye_n at_o least_o to_o promote_v the_o christian_a agreement_n and_o reconciliation_n or_o mitigation_n of_o the_o distraction_n of_o all_o kingdom_n principality_n and_o free-state_n that_o have_v abandon_v the_o superstition_n and_o pernicious_a leaven_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n for_o the_o effect_n whereof_o not_o only_o the_o protestant_a church_n and_o divine_n in_o germany_n have_v have_v in_o former_a time_n several_a conference_n at_o marpurg_n wittenberg_n and_o of_o late_a at_o leipzig_n but_o also_o at_o these_o present_a time_n that_o famous_a and_o reverend_a divine_a master_n john_n durey_n first_o stir_v up_o by_o that_o excellent_a instrument_n master_n james_n godeman_n father_n of_o the_o worthy_a gentleman_n aforemention_v one_o of_o his_o majesty_n the_o king_n of_o sweden_n privy_a counsellor_n and_o precedent_n of_o his_o court_n of_o appellation_n in_o the_o precinct_n of_o prussia_n and_o then_o second_v with_o hearty_a wish_n tnd_v prayer_n of_o many_o pious_a and_o learned_a divine_n in_o england_n france_n and_o scotland_n have_v these_o fifteen_o year_n to_o my_o knowledge_n employ_v his_o indefatigable_a endeavour_n and_o singular_a industry_n in_o germany_n sweden_n denmark_n and_o low-countries_n and_o not_o without_o hopeful_a success_n have_v at_o length_n prevail_v so_o much_o with_o the_o lutheran_n especial_o in_o sweden_n that_o they_o not_o only_o have_v give_v over_o their_o slander_n and_o calumniation_n in_o the_o pulpit_n but_o also_o be_v content_v to_o be_v call_v evangelical_n protestant_n agree_v with_o we_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n in_o the_o name_n and_o walk_v by_o the_o same_o rule_n so_o far_o as_o they_o have_v already_o attain_v till_o god_n reveal_v unto_o they_o what_o be_v remain_v the_o other_o motive_n be_v that_o also_o this_o subject_n will_v be_v most_o seasonable_a for_o these_o tempestuous_a and_o turbulent_a time_n which_o the_o church_n and_o state_n of_o england_n at_o this_o present_a groan_v and_o labour_v under_o and_o which_o if_o we_o will_v serious_o inquire_v into_o do_v proceed_v original_o from_o no_o other_o cause_n then_o uncharitableness_n and_o acrimony_n in_o judge_v and_o condemn_v one_o another_o and_o consequent_o reverend_a sir_n it_o will_v be_v useful_a and_o profitable_a for_o every_o one_o in_o particular_a whereby_o be_v peradventure_o carry_v away_o with_o rashness_n and_o vehemency_n as_o natural_o all_o man_n be_v incline_v and_o prone_a unto_o to_o judge_v and_o condemn_v other_o as_o unfaithful_a that_o err_v rather_o out_o of_o humane_a weakness_n and_o mere_a ignorance_n than_o obstinacy_n and_o malice_n in_o indifferent_a matter_n and_o in_o the_o circumstance_n much_o good_a he_o may_v here_o learn_v and_o be_v advise_v how_o to_o moderate_v and_o temperate_a his_o passion_n and_o affection_n with_o more_o charity_n and_o peaceablenesse_n and_o steadfast_o maintain_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o substance_n viz._n the_o universal_a christian_a save_v faith_n and_o sincere_a love_n and_o obedience_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o only_a fundamental_a and_o necessary_a doctrine_n unto_o salvation_n lest_o in_o rash_o presumptuous_o and_o rigorous_o condemn_v other_o he_o may_v be_v inexcusable_a and_o condemn_v himself_o and_o contrariwise_o be_v either_o thrust_v out_o of_o the_o way_n which_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n have_v command_v he_o to_o walk_v in_o or_o false_o and_o contumelious_o judge_v slander_v revile_v excommunicate_v and_o persecute_v for_o the_o true_a orthodoxal_a doctrine_n faith_n and_o religion_n by_o a_o incompetent_a judge_n on_o earth_n he_o may_v know_v without_o believe_v and_o obey_v their_o word_n and_o offend_v thereby_o both_o his_o own_o and_o other_o true_a believe_a or_o err_a conscience_n how_o to_o appeal_v first_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n itself_o and_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o primitive_a apostolical_a church_n or_o to_o any_o legal_a and_o impartial_a ecclesiastical_a convocation_n synod_n or_o consistory_n or_o if_o he_o can_v be_v hear_v there_o to_o the_o supreme_a judge_n in_o heaven_n himself_o be_v the_o only_a lawgiver_n who_o be_v able_a to_o save_v and_o destroy_v and_o in_o his_o good_a time_n will_v judge_v those_o judge_n themselves_o and_o pronounce_v a_o definitive_a sentence_n against_o all_o heresy_n schism_n and_o division_n and_o establish_v a_o universal_a harmony_n and_o unity_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n whereas_o now_o these_o two_o motive_n have_v induce_v i_o to_o this_o slender_a endeavour_n without_o regard_n to_o any_o other_o interest_n or_o respect_n but_o that_o which_o may_v be_v conducible_a to_o the_o advancement_n of_o a_o ecclesiastical_a peace_n and_o unity_n among_o evangelical_n protestant_n church_n lest_o the_o wellwisher_n and_o furtherer_n thereof_o may_v not_o be_v too_o long_o debar_v from_o the_o lustre_n and_o use_n of_o so_o rare_a a_o jewel_n i_o think_v fit_a and_o expedient_a to_o dedicate_v it_o to_o your_o patronage_n as_o be_v suitable_a and_o adequate_a to_o your_o zeal_n and_o piety_n rely_v herein_o upon_o sir_n edwin_n sandys_n judgement_n deliver_v in_o his_o book_n call_v a_o view_n of_o the_o state_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o western_a part_n of_o the_o world_n pag._n 173._o where_o he_o write_v thus_o the_o end_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o evangelical_n protestant_n church_n will_v be_v that_o their_o enemy_n shall_v laugh_v when_o themselves_o shall_v have_v cause_n to_o weep_v unless_o the_o graciousnesse_n of_o god_n stir_v up_o some_o worthy_a prince_n of_o renown_n and_o reputation_n on_o both_o side_n to_o interpose_v their_o wisdom_n industry_n and_o authority_n for_o the_o unite_n these_o faction_n or_o at_o least_o for_o reconcile_n and_o compose_v those_o difference_n in_o some_o tolerable_a sort_n a_o work_n of_o immortal_a fame_n and_o desert_n and_o worthy_a of_o none_o but_o they_o of_o who_o this_o wicked_a base_a world_n be_v not_o worthy_a and_o hope_v that_o this_o weak_a attempt_n of_o my_o labour_n though_o some_o of_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n will_v perhaps_o either_o careless_o or_o censorious_o entertain_v it_o will_v be_v nevertheless_o as_o favourable_o accept_v by_o you_o as_o it_o be_v affectionate_o and_o hearty_o tender_v by_o reverend_a sir_n your_o humble_a and_o devote_a servant_n philip_n freher_n london_n the_o 23th_o of_o march_n 1646._o the_o content_n of_o this_o book_n be_v reduce_v to_o these_o twelve_o chapter_n i._o of_o judge_v one_o another_o in_o general_n ii_o wherein_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o judge_v one_o another_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n iii_o what_o be_v necessary_a and_o not_o necessary_a unto_o salvation_n iv_o that_o the_o roman-catholick_n church_n have_v no_o ground_n to_o judge_v or_o condemn_v the_o protestant_n reform_v evangelical_n church_n as_o heretical_a v._o that_o the_o lutheran_n have_v no_o ground_n to_o judge_v the_o reform_a church_n to_o be_v heretical_a vi_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a question_n in_o this_o present_a difference_n of_o religion_n and_o what_o be_v the_o safe_a mean_n for_o the_o settlement_n of_o a_o christian_a unity_n vii_o that_o even_o these_o be_v the_o safe_a mean_n to_o restrain_v all_o erroneous_a sect_n viii_o that_o in_o the_o reform_a church_n no_o new_a doctrine_n as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v teach_v ix_o whether_o and_o how_o far_o we_o ought_v or_o be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o judge_v other_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n x._o whether_o or_o how_o far_a protestant_a church_n ought_v or_o be_v bind_v to_o judge_v the_o say_v roman-catholic_n in_o their_o doctrine_n or_o religion_n or_o to_o separate_v themselves_o from_o they_o or_o to_o undergo_v any_o reformation_n xi_o whether_o or_o how_o
far_o the_o reform_a church_n ought_v or_o be_v bind_v to_o judge_v the_o lutheran_n in_o their_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n or_o to_o separate_v themselves_o from_o they_o or_o to_o reform_v they_o xii_o whether_o or_o how_o far_o we_o may_v judge_v or_o condemn_v the_o person_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n imprimatur_fw-la joseph_n caryl_n a_o apostolical_a direction_n what_o and_o how_o far_o we_o ought_v to_o judge_v and_o not_o to_o judge_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n doctrine_n and_o religion_n rom_n 14._o verse_n 13._o let_v we_o not_o judge_v one_o another_o any_o more_o but_o judge_v this_o rather_o that_o no_o man_n put_v a_o stumbling-block_n or_o a_o occasion_n to_o fall_v in_o his_o brother_n way_n the_o first_o part._n chap._n i._o of_o judge_v in_o general_n the_o love_n and_o charity_n we_o owe_v unto_o our_o neighbour_n charity_n which_o be_v the_o true_a work_n of_o charity_n if_o we_o desire_v that_o god_n may_v show_v mercy_n unto_o we_o do_v not_o only_o consist_v in_o those_o work_n of_o charity_n specify_v in_o matth._n 25._o to_o feed_v the_o hungry_a to_o give_v drink_n to_o the_o thirsty_a to_o clothe_v the_o naked_a and_o to_o comfort_n and_o relieve_v our_o neighbour_n especial_o such_o as_o profess_v himself_o a_o christian_n in_o all_o corporal_a and_o temporal_a necessity_n these_o be_v the_o most_o notorious_a work_n wherein_o christian_n charity_n be_v external_o manifest_v above_o all_o other_o insomuch_o as_o they_o be_v account_v evident_a mark_n and_o fruit_n of_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n and_o love_n towards_o christ_n whereof_o also_o the_o apostle_n james_n chap._n 1._o vers_fw-la 17_o speak_v pure_a and_o undefiled_a religion_n before_o god_n and_o the_o father_n be_v this_o to_o visit_v the_o fatherless_a and_o the_o widow_n in_o their_o affliction_n but_o we_o must_v also_o principal_o show_v ourselves_o charitable_a and_o compassionate_a towards_o our_o neighbour_n in_o his_o sin_n and_o not_o only_o in_o those_o sin_n he_o commit_v against_o we_o to_o forgive_v he_o willing_o and_o from_o the_o bottom_n of_o our_o heart_n which_o be_v the_o most_o necessary_a and_o difficult_a work_n of_o charity_n without_o which_o no_o sacrifice_n nor_o alm_n will_v be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o whereof_o we_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n daily_o in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n but_o also_o in_o all_o other_o trespass_n against_o god_n and_o man_n not_o to_o judge_v he_o rash_o much_o less_o condemn_v he_o as_o our_o saviour_n do_v teach_v we_o matth._n 1.7_o and_o luke_n 6.37_o where_o he_o comprehend_v all_o the_o work_n of_o charity_n in_o these_o four_o word_n judge_v not_o condemn_v not_o forgive_v give_v for_o first_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o judge_v he_o in_o his_o sin_n especial_o in_o such_o which_o proceed_v from_o humane_a infirmity_n and_o ignorance_n but_o rather_o excuse_v he_o as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o our_o power_n second_o we_o ought_v not_o sudden_o to_o condemn_v he_o in_o such_o offence_n which_o be_v commit_v more_o out_o of_o a_o inexcusable_a malice_n then_o weakness_n but_o rather_o use_v all_o our_o possible_a endeavour_n to_o convert_v he_o and_o save_v his_o soul_n from_o death_n and_o damnation_n three_o we_o ought_v to_o forgive_v he_o with_o all_o our_o heart_n those_o sin_n he_o have_v commit_v against_o we_o four_o we_o ought_v also_o to_o give_v to_o he_o and_o supply_v willing_o all_o his_o want_n and_o thus_o we_o shall_v fulfil_v all_o the_o work_n of_o christian_a love_n and_o charity_n to_o which_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o say_a chapter_n do_v earnest_o exhort_v we_o by_o three_o strong_a and_o efficacious_a motive_n 1._o by_o the_o example_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n to_z whem_o we_o be_v his_o child_n must_v conform_v ourselves_o especial_o in_o love_n and_o compassion_n be_v you_o merciful_a as_o your_o heavenly_a father_n be_v merciful_a 2._o by_o the_o promise_n of_o a_o proportionable_a remuneration_n if_o we_o do_v not_o judge_v nor_o condemn_v god_n will_v not_o judge_v nor_o condemn_v we_o if_o we_o forgive_v god_n will_v forgive_v we_o also_o if_o we_o give_v and_o willing_o assist_v other_o god_n will_v forgive_v and_o relieve_v we_o also_o and_o not_o spare_o but_o liberal_o and_o abundant_o final_o in_o every_o thing_n with_o the_o same_o measure_n that_o we_o meet_v withal_o it_o shall_v be_v measure_v unto_o we_o again_o 3._o by_o the_o representation_n of_o our_o fault_n and_o weakness_n which_o he_o set_v out_o by_o three_o similitude_n of_o one_o blind_a person_n lead_v another_o which_o be_v likewise_o blind_a of_o a_o master_n who_o will_v have_v his_o disciple_n more_o learned_a and_o perfect_a then_o himself_o of_o a_o physician_n or_o oculist_n who_o will_v pull_v out_o the_o mote_n of_o another_o man_n eye_n when_o he_o himself_o have_v a_o beam_n in_o his_o own_o eye_n lest_o we_o may_v not_o presume_v to_o judge_n and_o condemn_v other_o in_o their_o way_n or_o to_o hate_v and_o forsake_v other_o when_o yet_o we_o ourselves_o be_v many_o time_n blind_a and_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o a_o good_a master_n and_o guide_v nor_o to_o upbraid_v other_o with_o their_o indiscretion_n and_o imperfection_n when_o we_o ourselves_o be_v in_o many_o thing_n indiscreet_a and_o imperfect_a master_n neither_o to_o find_v so_o great_a fault_n with_o other_o man_n mote_n in_o their_o eye_n or_o to_o undertake_v so_o bold_o the_o pull_v out_o when_o many_o time_n by_o the_o cure_n of_o the_o mote_n of_o our_o brother_n we_o ourselves_o thrust_v into_o our_o own_o eye_n a_o strong_a and_o great_a beam_n of_o hypocrisy_n spiritual_a pride_n presumption_n and_o self-love_n without_o perceive_v it_o at_o all_o not_o what_o sort_n of_o judge_v be_v prohibit_v and_o what_o not_o nevertheless_o this_o sort_n of_o judge_v which_o the_o lord_n speak_v of_o be_v not_o so_o mean_v or_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o all_o judge_n in_o general_n be_v prohibit_v and_o unlawful_a for_o he_o do_v not_o thereby_o prohibit_v the_o jurisdiction_n and_o judicature_n whereby_o the_o magistrate_n do_v judge_n and_o condemn_v delinquent_n in_o god_n stead_n and_o whereby_o the_o church_n or_o the_o minister_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n in_o christ_n stead_n do_v judge_v scandalous_a member_n nor_o the_o judge_n of_o conscience_n whereby_o every_o christian_a ought_v to_o judge_v and_o discern_v aright_o in_o his_o own_o conscience_n good_a from_o evil_n truth_n from_o falsehood_n justice_n from_o injustice_n that_o he_o may_v know_v both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o life_n what_o to_o believe_v and_o not_o to_o believe_v what_o to_o do_v and_o what_o to_o eschew_v such_o manner_n of_o judge_v be_v not_o only_o not_o prohibit_v but_o often_o command_v joh._n 7.24_o judge_v not_o according_a to_o the_o appearance_n but_o judge_v righteous_a judgement_n 1_o cor._n 5.12_o 13._o do_v not_o you_o judge_v they_o that_o be_v within_o but_o they_o that_o be_v without_o god_n judge_v 1_o cor._n 10.15_o i_o speak_v as_o to_o wise_a man_n judge_v you_o what_o i_o say_v 1_o joh._n 4.1_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n 1_o thess_n 5.21_o prove_v all_o thing_n hold_v fast_o that_o which_o be_v good_a but_o christ_n meaning_n be_v to_o prohibit_v thereby_o all_o presumptuous_a judge_n of_o other_o man_n as_o far_o as_o it_o be_v repugnant_a to_o love_v and_o charity_n or_o to_o justice_n and_o truth_n when_o we_o presume_v to_o be_v our_o neighbour_n judge_n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o that_o when_o we_o judge_v he_o either_o by_o his_o affliction_n tribulation_n and_o suffering_n like_v as_o job_n be_v judge_v by_o his_o friend_n and_o david_n oftentimes_o especial_o in_o psal_n 41_o cry_v out_o against_o such_o judge_n of_o his_o enemy_n or_o false_a friend_n or_o by_o his_o word_n and_o work_n when_o we_o either_o make_v the_o worst_a construction_n or_o sense_n of_o that_o which_o be_v not_o so_o evil_a mean_v speak_v and_o do_v whereas_o we_o may_v have_v extract_v and_o make_v the_o best_a of_o it_o and_o excuse_v it_o or_o when_o we_o exasperate_v too_o much_o the_o defect_n and_o fault_n proceed_v out_o of_o humane_a infirmity_n and_o so_o make_v huge_a and_o vast_a beam_n of_o the_o least_o mote_n or_o censure_n upon_o false_a and_o ill_o ground_v slander_n and_o calumny_n that_o which_o be_v uncertain_a yet_o if_o not_o altogether_o forge_v whether_o it_o be_v thus_o speak_v do_v and_o mean_v 2._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o very_a thought_n of_o his_o heart_n mind_n and_o intention_n against_o his_o own_o word_n and_o work_n mere_o out_o of_o a_o malicious_a suspicion_n to_o render_v he_o odious_a and_o contemptible_a to_o other_o or_o when_o we_o will_v needs_o judge_v he_o in_o matter_n though_o certain_a and_o evil_a enough_o yet_o with_o little_a or_o no_o respect_n either_o to_o he_o or_o our_o
of_o monk_n and_o nun_n but_o in_o stead_n thereof_o we_o teach_v that_o the_o revenue_n of_o monastery_n ought_v rather_o to_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o use_n of_o miserable_a poor_a wretch_n that_o be_v not_o able_a to_o work_v or_o employ_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o church_n and_o school_n that_o we_o give_v liberty_n for_o marriage_n both_o to_o ecclesiastic_n and_o laic_n nor_o use_v the_o confirmation_n and_o extreme_a unction_n or_o the_o holy_a order_n for_o make_v minister_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o it_o usual_o be_v among_o they_o that_o we_o permit_v no_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n or_o dominion_n to_o our_o spiritual_a pastor_n nor_o will_v have_v they_o submit_v to_o a_o supreme_a and_o universal_a pope_n neither_o exempt_v they_o from_o the_o jurisdiction_n and_o judicature_n of_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o such_o like_a observation_n and_o assertion_n of_o their_o exterior_a worship_n will_v they_o therefore_o i_o say_v judge_n and_o condemn_v we_o as_o heretic_n it_o be_v fit_a then_o to_o prove_v first_o by_o certain_a and_o undeniable_a argument_n and_o warrant_n and_o such_o which_o we_o may_v understand_v and_o satisfy_v our_o conscience_n withal_o that_o the_o say_v point_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o save_a faith_n and_o obedience_n of_o christ_n except_o they_o will_v yield_v and_o confess_v that_o they_o do_v condemn_v we_o for_o unnecessary_a thing_n but_o now_o the_o papist_n themselves_o will_v hardly_o affirm_v the_o aforesaid_a point_n the_o image_n the_o invocation_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o indulgence_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v direct_o and_o in_o themselves_o necessary_a unto_o salvation_n they_o commend_v and_o extol_v only_o their_o singular_a good_a use_n and_o benefit_n but_o do_v not_o enjoin_v their_o necessity_n or_o in_o case_n they_o will_v in_o one_o or_o other_o point_n as_o in_o the_o auricular_a confession_n adoration_n of_o the_o consecrate_a hostia_fw-la etc._n etc._n intrude_v a_o necessity_n yet_o they_o can_v make_v it_o appear_v so_o upon_o any_o pretence_n nor_o ground_n but_o we_o may_v have_v evident_a proof_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o the_o contrary_a that_o they_o be_v not_o necessary_a because_o they_o be_v not_o use_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o primitive_a christian_n likewise_o in_o point_n of_o controversy_n and_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n that_o we_o have_v the_o affiance_n and_o assurance_n to_o be_v justify_v and_o save_v before_o god_n not_o through_o our_o own_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n but_o only_o through_o mere_a mercy_n and_o grace_n by_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n in_o the_o only_a perfect_a sacrifice_n of_o propitiation_n and_o merit_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o also_o in_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o our_o conversion_n and_o salvation_n we_o ascribe_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o our_o own_o natural_a strength_n of_o freewill_n but_o all_o to_o the_o mere_a grace_n and_o assistance_n of_o god_n without_o which_o we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v nothing_o that_o be_v good_a how_o can_v they_o then_o condemn_v we_o as_o heretic_n for_o it_o whereas_o they_o must_v at_o length_n confess_v themselves_o 3._o bellarm._n lib._n 5._o de_fw-la justificat_fw-la cap._n 7._o propos_fw-fr 2_o &_o 3._o this_o to_o be_v the_o safe_a and_o sure_a way_n not_o to_o confide_v and_o trust_v in_o our_o own_o strength_n work_n merit_n but_o only_o in_o god_n mere_a grace_n and_o mercy_n and_o the_o precious_a merit_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n if_o this_o be_v the_o sure_a way_n we_o must_v certain_o and_o necessary_o conclude_v that_o our_o doctrine_n in_o this_o point_n be_v not_o heretical_a nor_o damnable_a and_o their_o doctrine_n of_o own_o merit_n and_o strength_n not_o necessary_a unto_o salvation_n but_o rather_o that_o our_o doctrine_n be_v the_o sure_a and_o safe_a whereby_o all_o honour_n and_o praise_n be_v deny_v to_o man_n and_o attribute_v to_o god_n alone_o and_o their_o doctrine_n dangerous_a and_o pernicious_a ascribe_v all_o honour_n to_o man_n and_o deny_v it_o to_o god_n moreover_o that_o we_o can_v be_v induce_v to_o believe_v the_o transformation_n of_o the_o bread_n or_o transubstantiation_n as_o they_o call_v it_o in_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o a_o true_a sacrifice_n though_o without_o blood_n of_o the_o transubstantiated_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n both_o for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a or_o the_o purgatory_n they_o can_v condemn_v we_o for_o unless_o they_o do_v convince_v we_o first_o that_o such_o doctrine_n be_v necessary_a unto_o salvation_n so_o that_o christ_n sacrifice_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o spiritual_a eat_v thereof_o profit_v we_o nothing_o and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n can_v cleanse_v we_o from_o sin_n except_o we_o believe_v also_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o mass_n and_o the_o purgatory_n which_o nevertheless_o i_o hope_v they_o will_v not_o assert_v or_o never_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v since_o they_o partly_o confess_v themselves_o that_o they_o can_v not_o have_v be_v assure_v in_o those_o and_o such_o like_a point_n only_o by_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n unless_o the_o declaration_n and_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n have_v give_v to_o they_o satisfaction_n therein_o and_o this_o be_v their_o main_a objection_n church_n whether_o such_o point_n of_o doctrine_n though_o not_o necessary_a in_o themselves_o be_v yet_o necessary_a for_o all_o christian_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o aforementioned_a and_o such_o like_a controversy_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n though_o they_o be_v not_o direct_o and_o in_o themselves_o necessary_a unto_o salvation_n yet_o be_v necessary_a even_o for_o this_o reason_n because_o they_o have_v be_v thus_o teach_v and_o ordain_v by_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o obey_v in_o all_o thing_n but_o here_o we_o ask_v first_o the_o question_n what_o they_o mean_v by_o the_o catholic_a church_n if_o they_o understand_v the_o universal_a christian_a church_n which_o since_o the_o apostle_n have_v be_v at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o place_n disperse_v as_o the_o word_n catholic_a do_v imply_v it_o than_o we_o confess_v as_o we_o have_v already_o declare_v it_o heretofore_o that_o whatsoever_o it_o teach_v with_o one_o accord_n as_o necessary_a unto_o salvation_n to_o be_v undoubted_o necessary_a but_o they_o themselves_o will_v not_o assert_v this_o of_o most_o of_o the_o aforesaid_a point_n and_o though_o they_o shall_v assert_v it_o of_o some_o yet_o can_v they_o not_o prove_v it_o neither_o from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n nor_o by_o the_o true_a and_o undoubted_a write_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n whereas_o by_o this_o very_a same_o ground_n we_o can_v rather_o make_v appear_v the_o contrary_a that_o the_o most_o and_o principal_a point_n thereof_o must_v be_v either_o false_a and_o erroneous_a or_o at_o least_o unnecessary_a because_o they_o have_v not_o be_v teach_v thus_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n neither_o have_v the_o primitive_a church_n ever_o presume_v and_o take_v upon_o itself_o such_o a_o power_n as_o if_o it_o may_v or_o shall_v teach_v or_o ordain_v some_o new_a doctrine_n unto_o salvation_n and_o so_o impose_v on_o the_o christian_n a_o heavy_a yoke_n and_o prescribe_v they_o a_o narrow_a way_n to_o salvation_n than_o it_o have_v receive_v from_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n whereby_o also_o consequent_o be_v make_v void_a whatsoever_o they_o object_n concern_v the_o unwritten_a word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o able_a to_o produce_v any_o certain_a ground_n or_o warrant_n that_o it_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n although_o otherwise_o we_o do_v not_o absolute_o reject_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n which_o either_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o scripture_n or_o be_v count_v only_o as_o useful_a ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o as_o necessary_a unto_o salvation_n constat_fw-la omnem_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la quae_fw-la cum_fw-la illis_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la apostolicis_fw-la matricibus_fw-la &_o originalibus_fw-la fidei_fw-la conspiret_fw-la veritati_fw-la deputandam_fw-la id_fw-la sine_fw-la dubio_fw-la tenentem_fw-la quod_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n apostoli_fw-la à _fw-la christo_fw-la christus_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la suscepit_fw-la reliquam_fw-la verò_fw-la omnem_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la de_fw-la mendacio_fw-la praejudicandam_fw-la tertull._n de_fw-fr praescr_n c._n 21._o exit_fw-la ipso_fw-la ordine_fw-la manifestatur_fw-la id_fw-la esse_fw-la dominicum_fw-la &_o verum_fw-la quod_fw-la sit_fw-la prius_fw-la traditum_fw-la id_fw-la autem_fw-la extraneum_fw-la &_o falsum_fw-la quod_fw-la posterius_fw-la immissum_fw-la id._n 32._o viderint_fw-la qui_fw-la stoicum_fw-la &_o platonicum_n &_o dialecticum_fw-la christianismum_fw-la protulerunt_fw-la nobis_fw-la curiositate_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la opus_fw-la post_fw-la jesum_fw-la christum_fw-la nec_fw-la inquisitione_n post_fw-la evangelium_fw-la cùm_fw-la credimus_fw-la nihil_fw-la desideramus_fw-la ultra_fw-la credere_fw-la hoc_fw-la enim_fw-la prius_fw-la credimus_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la quod_fw-la ultra_fw-la
credere_fw-la debeamus_fw-la id._n de_fw-fr praesc_fw-la c._n 7._o adversus_fw-la universas_fw-la herese_n jam_fw-la hine_n praejudicatum_fw-la sit_fw-la id_fw-la esse_fw-la verum_fw-la quodcunque_fw-la primum_fw-la id_fw-la esse_fw-la adulterum_fw-la quodcunque_fw-la posterius_fw-la id._n contr_n praxean_n c._n 2._o si_fw-mi solus_fw-la christus_fw-la audiendus_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la debemus_fw-la attendere_fw-la quid_fw-la alius_fw-la ante_fw-la nos_fw-la faciendum_fw-la putaverit_fw-la sed_fw-la quid_fw-la qui_fw-la ante_fw-la omnes_fw-la est_fw-la christus_fw-la prio_fw-la fecerit_fw-la neque_fw-la enim_fw-la hominis_fw-la consuetudinem_fw-la sequi_fw-la oportet_fw-la 〈◊〉_d dei_fw-la veritatem_fw-la cypr._n ep._n 63._o si_fw-mi ad_fw-la divinae_fw-la traditionis_fw-la caput_fw-la &_o originem_fw-la revertamur_fw-la cessat_fw-la error_n humanus_fw-la ut_fw-la si_fw-la vitio_fw-la interrupti_fw-la aut_fw-la bibuli_fw-la canalis_fw-la effectum_fw-la est_fw-la quò_fw-la minus_fw-la aqua_fw-la jugiter_fw-la flueret_fw-la ad_fw-la fontem_fw-la pergitur_fw-la ita_fw-la si_fw-la in_o aliquo_fw-la mutaverit_fw-la &_o vacillaverit_fw-la veritas_fw-la ad_fw-la originem_fw-la dominicam_fw-la &_o evangelicam_fw-la &_o apostolicam_fw-la traditionem_fw-la revertamur_fw-la &_o inde_fw-la surgat_fw-la actus_fw-la nostri_fw-la ratio_fw-la unde_fw-la &_o ordo_fw-la &_o origo_fw-la surrexit_fw-la id._n ep._n 74._o ea_fw-la facienda_fw-la esse_fw-la quae_fw-la scripta_fw-la sunt_fw-la deus_fw-la testatur_fw-la si_fw-mi ergò_fw-la aut_fw-la in_o evangelio_n praecipitur_fw-la aut_fw-la in_o apostolorum_fw-la epistolis_fw-la aut_fw-la in_o actibus_fw-la continetur_fw-la etc._n etc._n observetur_fw-la divina_fw-la haec_fw-la &_o sancta_fw-la traditio_fw-la etc._n etc._n quae_fw-la ista_fw-la obstinatio_fw-la est_fw-la quaeve_fw-la praesumptio_fw-la humanam_fw-la traditionem_fw-la divinae_fw-la dispositioni_fw-la anteponere_fw-la nec_fw-la animadvertere_fw-la indignari_fw-la &_o irasci_fw-la deum_fw-la quoties_fw-la divina_fw-la praecepta_fw-la solvit_fw-la &_o praeterit_fw-la humana_fw-la traditio_fw-la id._n ep._n 74._o quod_fw-la stephanus_n episcopus_fw-la romanus_n dixit_fw-la quasi_fw-la apostoli_fw-la hoc_fw-la posteris_fw-la tradiderint_fw-la plenissimè_fw-la vos_fw-la respondistis_fw-la neminem_fw-la tà m_fw-la stultum_fw-la esse_fw-la qui_fw-la hoc_fw-la credat_fw-la apostolos_fw-la tradidisse_fw-la firmilianus_n ad_fw-la cypr._n ep._n 75._o eos_n qui_fw-la romae_fw-la sunt_fw-la non_fw-la ea_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la observare_fw-la quae_fw-la sint_fw-la ab_fw-la origine_fw-la tradita_fw-la &_o frusta_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la autoritatem_fw-la praetendere_fw-la scire_fw-la quis_fw-la &_o inde_fw-la potest_fw-la quod_fw-la circa_fw-la celebrandos_fw-la dies_fw-la paschae_fw-la &_o circa_fw-la multa_fw-la alia_fw-la divinae_fw-la rei_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la videat_fw-la apud_fw-la illos_fw-la aliquas_fw-la diversitates_fw-la ibid._n inter_fw-la haec_fw-la fidei_fw-la naufragia_fw-la coelestibus_fw-la patrimonii_fw-la jam_fw-la penè_fw-la profligatâ_fw-la haereditate_fw-la tutissimum_fw-la nobis_fw-la est_fw-la primam_fw-la &_o solam_fw-la evangelicam_fw-la fidem_fw-la confessam_fw-la in_o baptismate_fw-la intellectamque_fw-la retinere_fw-la nec_fw-la demutare_fw-la quod_fw-la solum_fw-la acceptum_fw-la atque_fw-la auditum_fw-la habes_fw-la bene_fw-la credere_fw-la hilar._n ad_fw-la constantium_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la christi_fw-la quae_fw-la habitat_fw-la bene_fw-la &_o in_fw-la toto_fw-la orbe_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la possidens_fw-la spiritus_fw-la unitate_fw-la conjuncta_fw-la est_fw-la &_o habet_fw-la urbes_fw-la legis_fw-la &_o prophetarum_fw-la evangelii_n &_o apostolorum_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la egressa_fw-la de_fw-fr finibus_fw-la suis_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-fr scripture_n sanctis_fw-la sed_fw-la coeptam_fw-la retinet_fw-la possessionem_fw-la vos_fw-fr autem_fw-la o_o haeretici_fw-la non_fw-la in_o scripture_n say_v in_o vicinia_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la domum_fw-la vestram_fw-la jam_fw-la non_fw-la risu_fw-la sed_fw-la planctu_fw-la dignam_fw-la &_o lacrymis_fw-la construxistis_fw-la hierony_n 1_o cap._n mich._n quae_fw-la absque_fw-la autoritate_fw-la &_o testimoniis_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la quasi_fw-la traditione_n apostolicâ_fw-la sponte_fw-la reperiunt_fw-la atque_fw-la confingunt_fw-la percutit_fw-la gladius_fw-la dei_fw-la id._n in_o cap._n 1_o hagg._n in_o catholica_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la magnoperè_fw-la curandum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la id_fw-la teneamus_fw-la quod_fw-la ubÃque_fw-la quod_fw-la semper_fw-la quod_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la creditum_fw-la est_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la etenim_fw-la propriè_fw-la veréque_fw-la catholicum_fw-la quod_fw-la ipsa_fw-la vis_fw-la nominis_fw-la ratióque_fw-la declarat_fw-la vincent_n licin_n commonitor_n 2._o cap._n 3._o annunciare_fw-la aliquid_fw-la christianis_fw-la catholicis_fw-la videlicet_fw-la ut_fw-la partem_fw-la evangelii_n ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la necessarii_fw-la praeter_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la acceperunt_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n nunquam_fw-la licuit_fw-la nunquam_fw-la licet_fw-la nunquam_fw-la licebit_fw-la et_fw-la anathematizare_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la annunciant_fw-la aliquid_fw-la praeterquam_fw-la quod_fw-la semel_fw-la acceptum_fw-la est_fw-la nunquam_fw-la non_fw-la oportuit_fw-la nunquam_fw-la non_fw-la oportet_fw-la nunquam_fw-la non_fw-la oportebit_fw-la id._n cap._n 14._o ex_fw-la gal._n 1.9_o but_o if_o they_o by_o the_o catholic_a church_n do_v not_o understand_v the_o universal_a church_n at_o all_o time_n but_o only_o the_o modern_a church_n or_o which_o have_v be_v in_o these_o last_o hundred_o year_n yea_o if_o they_o do_v not_o comprise_v the_o modern_a universal_a church_n of_o all_o christian_a nation_n not_o those_o in_o greece_n and_o other_o in_o the_o east_n but_o only_o mean_v the_o romish_a church_n and_o not_o the_o whole_a roman_a church_n neither_o or_o those_o that_o call_v themselves_o romish_n in_o france_n spain_n and_o other_o place_n but_o only_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o this_o be_v proper_o the_o church_n ecclesia_fw-la representativa_fw-la to_o which_o the_o absolute_a power_n and_o decision_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n be_v ascribe_v not_o to_o the_o laic_n yea_o not_o to_o the_o common_a ecclesiastic_n then_o ask_v we_o further_o this_o question_n how_o and_o wherewith_o they_o will_v convince_v our_o conscience_n that_o whatsoever_o this_o church_n which_o be_v to_o say_v the_o pope_n with_o his_o prelate_n teach_v and_o ordain_v must_v therefore_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o even_o in_o those_o thing_n whereof_o they_o confess_v themselves_o that_o god_n have_v not_o command_v they_o in_o his_o word_n neither_o have_v be_v teach_v or_o ordain_v thus_o in_o the_o primitive_a apostolic_a church_n whereas_o we_o may_v rather_o demonstrate_v that_o god_n have_v plain_o ordain_v the_o contrary_a in_o his_o word_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o adore_v and_o worship_v the_o image_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o call_v upon_o the_o creature_n that_o we_o all_o that_o eat_v of_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v drink_v also_o of_o the_o cup_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o god_n ordinance_n shall_v we_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v and_o obey_v the_o doctrine_n and_o tradition_n of_o this_o church_n to_o the_o hazard_n and_o danger_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o that_o only_o upon_o its_o bare_a word_n because_o it_o boast_v that_o it_o can_v err_v and_o that_o it_o appli_v every_o thing_n to_o itself_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o catholic_a church_n or_o of_o the_o apostle_n peter_n in_o the_o scripture_n pray_v what_o be_v this_o else_o but_o to_o exalt_v the_o church_n or_o the_o pope_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n above_o god_n and_o his_o word_n may_v we_o not_o rather_o say_v to_o they_o with_o peter_n act._n 4.19_o whether_o it_o be_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n to_o hearken_v unto_o you_o more_o than_o unto_o god_n judge_v you_o be_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v exempt_v we_o from_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a ceremonial_a law_n how_o much_o more_o than_o from_o such_o humane_a tradition_n which_o under_o the_o name_n of_o peter_n successor_n or_o of_o the_o church_n be_v urge_v as_o a_o necessary_a point_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n either_o without_o any_o warrant_n from_o god_n word_n or_o against_o it_o by_o all_o which_o i_o hope_v it_o do_v sufficient_o appear_v that_o the_o chief_a controversy_n betwixt_o the_o roman_a catholic_a and_o our_o church_n concern_v not_o any_o new_a doctrine_n which_o we_o have_v introduce_v on_o our_o side_n nether_a the_o true_a primitive_a catholic_a doctrine_n which_o since_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n have_v be_v profess_v with_o one_o accord_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o this_o very_a same_o we_o be_v ready_a and_o willing_a to_o receive_v in_o every_o point_n yea_o we_o have_v receive_v it_o already_o and_o wish_v nothing_o more_o but_o that_o the_o romish_a church_n may_v adhere_v close_o to_o it_o without_o any_o addition_n but_o that_o the_o whole_a dispute_n and_o difference_n be_v mere_o concern_v such_o doctrine_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o modern_a roman_a church_n whereof_o the_o primitive_a church_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n in_o the_o first_o three_o and_o four_o hundred_o year_n and_o more_o either_o know_v nothing_o at_o all_o or_o have_v teach_v and_o practise_v the_o contrary_a or_o though_o it_o have_v make_v use_n of_o some_o such_o ceremony_n and_o observation_n yet_o hold_v they_o no_o way_n for_o necessary_a point_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n unto_o salvation_n but_o only_o as_o free_a exercise_n of_o devotion_n which_o afterward_o nevertheless_o have_v be_v convert_v into_o maifold_a abuse_n against_o their_o first_o intention_n as_o
then_o to_o be_v extract_v out_o of_o the_o same_o by_o consequence_n but_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o have_v a_o certain_a undoubted_a and_o necessary_a exposition_n of_o these_o word_n christ_n himself_o and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n have_v declare_v it_o unto_o we_o that_o the_o breast_n and_o wine_n be_v call_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n because_o it_o be_v the_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o because_o we_o ought_v to_o eat_v and_o drink_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o if_o we_o desire_v also_o to_o know_v how_o we_o ought_v worthy_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n christ_n himself_o have_v teach_v it_o so_o plain_o joh._n 6_o that_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o must_v confess_v that_o not_o only_o the_o aforementioned_a spiritual_n eat_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v principal_o require_v but_o also_o be_v the_o only_a true_a and_o save_a eat_v without_o which_o the_o oral_a manducation_n be_v rather_o noxious_a then_o profitable_a and_o wholesome_a wherefore_o we_o hold_v this_o declaration_n of_o christ_n sufficient_a unto_o salvation_n and_o he_o that_o only_o stand_v to_o it_o or_o give_v we_o but_o liberty_n to_o stand_v to_o it_o we_o will_v in_o like_a manner_n not_o compel_v necessary_o to_o receive_v our_o interpretation_n and_o expression_n which_o we_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o word_n and_o exposition_n of_o christ_n much_o less_o will_v we_o judge_v or_o condemn_v any_o man_n for_o a_o heretic_n because_o of_o the_o verbal_a alteration_n and_o disceptation_n in_o school_n whether_o what_o figure_n or_o tropus_fw-la metonymy_fw-la or_o synecdoche_n or_o praedicatio_fw-la inusitata_fw-la it_o may_v be_v call_v likewise_o it_o be_v clear_a and_o manifest_a that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v promise_v to_o be_v present_a with_o we_o and_o all_o believer_n as_o true_a god_n and_o man_n with_o his_o assistance_n and_o grace_n spirit_n and_o gift_n power_n and_o operation_n which_o no_o christian_n can_v deny_v but_o to_o infer_v and_o conclude_v thereby_o that_o also_o his_o body_n flesh_n and_o bone_n must_v necessary_o be_v present_a with_o we_o &_o all_o creature_n on_o earth_n that_o be_v no_o way_n plain_a and_o evident_a so_o that_o some_o of_o their_o own_o divine_n do_v contradict_v it_o themselves_o by_o other_o manifest_a and_o plain_a testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o thus_o much_o may_v we_o say_v of_o all_o other_o different_a point_n of_o doctrine_n betwixt_o we_o and_o they_o and_o also_o of_o the_o controversy_n of_o predestination_n and_o election_n and_o what_o do_v depend_v on_o it_o wherein_o we_o next_o to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n not_o only_o refer_v ourselves_o to_o augustine_n prosper_n fulgentius_n and_o other_o ancient_a father_n and_o withal_o to_o the_o principal_a scholastic_a author_n and_o divine_n among_o papist_n thomas_n scotus_n and_o other_o that_o follow_v they_o especial_o to_o the_o modern_a dominican_n but_o also_o to_o dr_n luther_n himself_o and_o many_o ancient_a learned_a lutheran_n divine_v brentius_n herbrand_n flacius_n hofmann_n spannenberg_n althamer_n heshusius_fw-la and_o other_o chap._n vi_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a question_n in_o this_o present_a difference_n of_o religion_n and_o what_o be_v the_o safe_a mean_n for_o the_o settlement_n of_o a_o christian_a unity_n considerirg_n exact_o every_o thing_n that_o hitherto_o have_v be_v declare_v it_o be_v apparent_o manifest_a thereby_o that_o all_o difference_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n that_o now_o adays_o be_v in_o agitation_n betwixt_o the_o say_a christian_n especial_o betwixt_o those_o who_o acknowledge_v the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v the_o only_a perfect_a rule_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o religion_n mere_o reside_v in_o this_o chief_a and_o cardinal_a question_n which_o if_o it_o be_v right_o and_o unanimous_o answer_v on_o all_o side_n no_o doubt_n all_o such_o contention_n and_o controversy_n or_o all_o uncharitable_a judge_n and_o condemn_v will_v fall_v of_o itself_o and_o a_o happy_a unity_n may_v be_v settle_v among_o all_o christian_n in_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v necessary_a unto_o their_o salvation_n namely_o whether_o beside_o the_o holy_a scripture_n itself_o such_o interpretation_n and_o consequence_n or_o inference_n which_o by_o some_o teacher_n or_o particular_a church_n that_o follow_v they_o be_v collect_v and_o deduce_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o understanding_n they_o have_v for_o their_o part_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o hold_v and_o receive_v for_o certain_a undoubted_a or_o necessary_a exposition_n and_o consequence_n although_o they_o be_v not_o so_o plain_a and_o manifest_a that_o all_o other_o know_v and_o understand_v christian_n beside_o they_o may_v conceive_v they_o or_o as_o the_o primitive_a christian_a church_n have_v unanimous_o and_o undoubted_o receive_v and_o teach_v ought_v yet_o to_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a for_o all_o man_n unto_o salvation_n insomuch_o that_o all_o those_o that_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v and_o receive_v such_o interpretation_n and_o inference_n as_o agreeable_a to_o scripture_n may_v therefore_o be_v judge_v and_o condemn_v for_o heretic_n to_o which_o we_o direct_o answer_v no_o such_o matter_n but_o supppse_n that_o such_o interpretation_n or_o inference_n be_v certain_a and_o true_a or_o in_o themselves_o necessary_a to_o be_v receive_v by_o those_o that_o understand_v they_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o those_o that_o do_v not_o comprehend_v and_o conceive_v they_o as_o yet_o in_o their_o conscience_n neither_o can_v they_o therefore_o be_v judge_v as_o unbeliever_n but_o aught_o to_o be_v receive_v as_o weak_a in_o faith_n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n admonition_n they_o that_o be_v weak_a in_o faith_n receive_v you_o but_o not_o to_o doubtful_a disputation_n not_o to_o judge_v their_o thought_n and_o to_o distract_v their_o conscience_n god_n the_o main_a cause_n of_o all_o dissension_n and_o difference_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n i_o think_v rather_o even_o this_o to_o be_v the_o main_a and_o principal_a source_n and_o origine_fw-la of_o all_o division_n and_o tyranny_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o man_n set_v upon_o their_o own_o interpretation_n illation_n comment_n gloss_n formula_n expression_n which_o peradventure_o they_o pretend_v themselves_o to_o infer_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o profundity_n of_o their_o understanding_n or_o else_o add_v thereunto_o out_o of_o humane_a tradition_n and_o opinion_n as_o high_a nay_o a_o high_a estimate_n and_o price_n and_o insist_v as_o vehement_o thereupon_o as_o upon_o the_o indubitable_a word_n of_o god_n itself_o as_o if_o their_o word_n and_o exposition_n be_v as_o certain_a and_o necessary_a unto_o salvation_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n yea_o as_o if_o they_o be_v able_a in_o some_o point_n to_o utter_v and_o deliver_v more_o plain_o express_o full_o and_o considerate_o the_o heavenly_a mystery_n than_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v express_v they_o in_o the_o whole_a scripture_n or_o as_o if_o all_o man_n do_v see_v whatsoever_o they_o think_v themselves_o to_o see_v and_o to_o know_v in_o the_o depth_n of_o their_o understanding_n or_o though_o they_o do_v not_o see_v it_o yet_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v upon_o their_o word_n this_o this_o be_v the_o main_a and_o chief_a cause_n of_o all_o division_n and_o dissension_n and_o of_o all_o unreasonable_a judge_n and_o condemn_v in_o the_o universal_a christian_a church_n this_o be_v also_o the_o true_a fundamental_a point_n of_o popery_n popery_n the_o fundamental_a point_n of_o popery_n whereon_o all_o the_o dispute_n and_o controversy_n betwixt_o we_o and_o they_o depend_v that_o the_o pope_n with_o his_o prelate_n pretend_v to_o be_v a_o infallible_a judge_n of_o all_o different_a and_o doubtful_a doctrine_n who_o sentence_n and_o decision_n all_o man_n upon_o pain_n of_o damnation_n as_o certain_o aught_o to_o believe_v and_o obey_v as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n itself_o upon_o this_o one_o only_a ground_n all_o popery_n be_v build_v and_o principal_o for_o this_o point_n we_o be_v constrain_v to_o abandon_v it_o for_o otherwise_o for_o our_o part_n we_o can_v well_o yield_v to_o he_o his_o primatum_fw-la or_o supremacy_n above_o all_o bishop_n yea_o above_o emperor_n and_o king_n as_o long_o as_o it_o please_v they_o upon_o condition_n he_o will_v not_o presume_v to_o take_v upon_o he_o dominatum_fw-la and_o rule_n over_o man_n conscience_n and_o expound_v also_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o best_a he_o can_v and_o propound_v his_o sentence_n and_o opinion_n to_o his_o child_n within_o his_o bishopric_n or_o also_o to_o other_o that_o will_v believe_v and_o obey_v he_o if_o he_o will_v but_o acknowledge_v withal_o that_o he_o as_o well_o as_o other_o can_v err_v and_o fail_v in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o express_o and_o plain_o
ground_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o at_o least_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v necessary_a unto_o salvation_n for_o we_o who_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v and_o receive_v it_o but_o when_o he_o will_v absolute_o have_v his_o word_n parallel_v with_o god_n word_n even_o in_o those_o point_n which_o we_o can_v but_o judge_v to_o be_v evident_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o so_o in_o stead_n of_o christ_n will_v be_v a_o lord_n over_o our_o soul_n and_o conscience_n and_o of_o the_o universal_a christian_a church_n on_o earth_n certain_o those_o can_v not_o way_n be_v blame_v who_o not_o only_o give_v he_o no_o credit_n therein_o at_o all_o but_o by_o reason_n of_o that_o proclaim_v he_o to_o be_v the_o antichrist_n now_o since_o we_o may_v not_o grant_v this_o power_n to_o the_o pope_n at_o rome_n although_o they_o have_v entangle_v by_o their_o persuasion_n and_o keep_v in_o subjection_n during_o many_o hundred_o year_n in_o the_o western_a church_n so_o many_o emperor_n and_o king_n yea_o all_o doctor_n bishop_n and_o prelate_n how_o much_o less_o may_v we_o impart_v it_o to_o any_o other_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n of_o god_n church_n of_o what_o name_n soever_o and_o he_o that_o shall_v ascribe_v perhaps_o to_o luther_n or_o calvin_n jerome_n austin_n evangelical_n abuse_n of_o man_n particular_a opinion_n and_o interpretation_n among_o the_o evangelical_n etc._n etc._n or_o to_o any_o particular_a convocation_n as_o to_o the_o author_n formulae_fw-la concordiae_fw-la sax._n as_o also_o to_o whole_a and_o national_a synod_n that_o their_o own_o particular_a interpretation_n consequence_n iâ—lations_n manner_n of_o expression_n be_v as_o certain_a and_o infallible_a or_o as_o necessary_a unto_o salvation_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n itself_o what_o be_v it_o else_o but_o to_o make_v of_o luther_n of_o calvin_n and_o the_o rest_n so_o many_o pope_n of_o such_o convocation_n and_o assembly_n so_o many_o popish_a counsel_n yea_o to_o prefer_v in_o some_o manner_n man_n word_n and_o opinion_n before_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o if_o they_o in_o some_o point_n have_v express_v themselves_o better_a and_o with_o more_o perspicuity_n and_o circumspection_n for_o my_o part_n i_o confess_v that_o dr_n luther_n and_o calvin_n have_v in_o the_o principal_a and_o most_o point_n though_o not_o in_o all_o well_o true_o and_o profitable_o expound_v the_o scripture_n because_o they_o have_v compare_v and_o declare_v for_o the_o most_o part_n scripture_n by_o scripture_n i_o acknowledge_v also_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o confession_n and_o apology_n of_o augspourg_n with_o other_o confession_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n also_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o synod_n at_o derdrecht_n be_v true_a and_o agreeable_a in_o itself_o to_o scripture_n in_o those_o article_n that_o have_v be_v handle_v and_o conclude_v therein_o though_o withal_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o some_o other_o teacher_n of_o our_o church_n have_v yet_o express_v themselves_o better_o and_o more_o perspicuous_o in_o some_o one_o or_o other_o point_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v hold_v their_o declaration_n and_o particular_a opinion_n and_o expression_n as_o indubitable_a and_o necessary_a unto_o salvation_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n itself_o and_o present_o judge_v and_o condemn_v those_o for_o heretic_n who_o do_v not_o full_o receive_v they_o they_o themselves_o as_o much_o as_o i_o know_v have_v never_o yet_o require_v it_o but_o those_o who_o under_o the_o name_n of_o lutheran_n addict_v themselves_o to_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o formulae_fw-la concordiae_fw-la saxonicae_fw-la when_o they_o not_o only_o bind_v and_o tie_v their_o minister_n to_o it_o by_o a_o solemn_a oath_n but_o also_o we_o who_o do_v not_o receive_v in_o point_n of_o controversy_n their_o exposition_n expression_n and_o inference_n contain_v therein_o for_o thorough_o agreeable_a to_o scripture_n what_o be_v that_o then_o but_o to_o judge_v and_o condemn_v we_o as_o heretic_n from_o whence_o must_v necessary_o follow_v that_o their_o expression_n and_o opinion_n ought_v to_o be_v as_o certain_a and_o undoubted_a and_o as_o necessary_a unto_o salvation_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n itself_o which_o indeed_o will_v be_v a_o plain_a new_a popery_n they_o use_v to_o accuse_v we_o faith_n who_o be_v those_o that_o make_v the_o natural_a reason_n to_o be_v the_o foundation_n and_o rule_n of_o their_o faith_n that_o we_o make_v our_o natural_a reason_n the_o foundation_n and_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n whereas_o we_o principal_o insist_v thereupon_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o ground_v any_o article_n of_o faith_n upon_o humane_a reason_n but_o mere_o upon_o the_o plain_a manifest_a and_o undoubted_a word_n of_o god_n we_o make_v use_v of_o our_o reason_n have_v be_v enlighten_v and_o bring_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n as_o of_o a_o requisite_a mean_n whereby_o to_o learn_v to_o understand_v the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o without_o reason_n it_o can_v be_v understand_v faith_n how_o far_o the_o reason_n may_v be_v use_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n that_o we_o also_o ought_v to_o infer_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n whatsoever_o by_o a_o necessary_a consequence_n depend_v from_o it_o and_o be_v agreeable_a to_o it_o as_o much_o as_o we_o by_o god_n grace_n be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v it_o or_o to_o refute_v and_o to_o reject_v whatsoever_o be_v repugnant_a to_o it_o and_o that_o we_o ought_v reverent_o to_o apply_v the_o holy_a scripture_n unto_o doctrine_n consolation_n and_o admonition_n yet_o so_o that_o we_o do_v not_o oblige_v and_o bind_v any_o man_n in_o his_o conscience_n further_o to_o those_o interpretation_n and_o inference_n we_o in_o our_o understanding_n derive_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n than_o himself_o together_o with_o we_o be_v able_a to_o understand_v they_o to_o be_v warrantable_a by_o it_o and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v bind_v thereunto_o but_o those_o who_o cry_v up_o their_o own_o interpretation_n inference_n and_o expression_n not_o only_o for_o true_a doctrine_n but_o even_o for_o necessary_a article_n of_o faith_n insomuch_o that_o they_o judge_v and_o condemn_v as_o heretic_n all_o other_o that_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v agreeable_a to_o scripture_n they_o be_v those_o who_o make_v their_o own_o reason_n and_o understanding_n to_o be_v the_o foundation_n and_o rule_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o yet_o not_o only_o of_o their_o own_o but_o of_o other_o man_n faith_n and_o of_o the_o universal_a christian_a church_n they_o be_v those_o who_o make_v themselves_o new_a pope_n and_o infallible_a judge_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o conscience_n which_o honour_n we_o can_v give_v to_o any_o man_n live_v on_o earth_n but_o to_o god_n alone_o and_o his_o undeniable_a word_n contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n as_o also_o all_o the_o protestant_a church_n in_o whole_a europe_n have_v unanimous_o always_o against_o popery_n refer_v themselves_o thereunto_o nevertheless_o we_o do_v not_o reject_v all_o consequence_n and_o interpretation_n faith_n how_o far_o we_o may_v make_v use_n of_o consequence_n and_o interpretation_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n nor_o all_o man_n expression_n though_o they_o be_v not_o verbal_o and_o literal_o set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n as_o also_o we_o do_v not_o disapprove_v the_o translation_n of_o the_o scripture_n into_o other_o language_n we_o rather_o confess_v that_o many_o inference_n and_o interpretation_n may_v be_v very_o good_a profitable_a sound_a and_o necessary_a in_o themselves_o and_o that_o we_o may_v many_o time_n of_o necessity_n use_v they_o for_o the_o confutation_n of_o several_a error_n but_o we_o can_v ascribe_v further_o to_o any_o man_n interpretation_n and_o consequence_n a_o universal_a necessity_n unto_o salvation_n for_o all_o christian_n than_o we_o have_v declare_v already_o namely_o when_o they_o be_v so_o clear_a and_o manifest_a that_o they_o may_v be_v understand_v and_o receive_v for_o certain_a and_o undeniable_a of_o all_o christian_n or_o of_o those_o for_o who_o they_o shall_v be_v necessary_a especial_o when_o they_o have_v be_v acknowledge_v and_o teach_v undoubted_o and_o with_o one_o accord_n in_o the_o true_a primitive_a church_n and_o therefore_o may_v be_v call_v true_a catholic_a exposition_n now_o those_o that_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v our_o exposition_n to_o be_v such_o tolerate_v how_o far_o those_o that_o dissent_n be_v to_o be_v tolerate_v we_o may_v not_o therefore_o on_o our_o part_n judge_n and_o condemn_v they_o as_o heretic_n but_o we_o must_v receive_v and_o tolerate_v they_o as_o weak_a in_o faith_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n nevertheless_o upon_o this_o condition_n that_o they_o reciprocal_o do_v not_o enforce_v upon_o we_o and_o other_o as_o necessary_a their_o own_o interpretation_n and_o inference_n to_o the_o contrary_a nor_o we_o be_v willing_a to_o forbear_v and_o tolerate_v their_o
mistake_n shall_v they_o judge_v we_o presumptuous_o in_o our_o misconstruction_n of_o their_o pretend_a understanding_n neither_o shall_v they_o bewray_v any_o malice_n and_o obstinacy_n in_o their_o contradiction_n but_o also_o that_o they_o together_o with_o we_o shall_v adhere_v to_o the_o word_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o far_o as_o they_o be_v clear_a and_o plain_a to_o all_o and_o diligent_o inquire_v further_o in_o the_o fear_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n into_o the_o true_a understanding_n of_o whatsoever_o they_o do_v not_o comprehend_v yet_o or_o doubt_v of_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n walk_v by_o the_o same_o rule_n as_o far_o as_o we_o have_v already_o on_o both_o side_n attain_v mind_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o give_v no_o offence_n till_o god_n reveal_v unto_o they_o and_o we_o even_o what_o be_v remain_v phil._n 3.15_o 16._o and_o this_o doubtless_o be_v the_o safe_a and_o only_a way_n christian_n what_o be_v the_o best_a and_o safe_a mean_n to_o settle_v and_o maintain_v a_o true_a unity_n among_o all_o true_a christian_n whereby_o the_o true_a unity_n of_o spirit_n may_v be_v maintain_v among_o all_o pious_a and_o religious_a christian_n for_o all_o those_o that_o now_o adays_o have_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n on_o earth_n do_v agree_v therein_o to_o this_o very_a hour_n that_o they_o acknowledge_v and_o receive_v the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n whereof_o those_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v original_o write_v in_o hebrew_n those_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o greek_a for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o oblige_v themselves_o with_o one_o consent_n to_o submit_v their_o faith_n and_o conscience_n unto_o it_o so_o that_o those_o that_o practise_v it_o not_o only_o with_o word_n but_o also_o with_o true_a and_o sincere_a heart_n may_v without_o any_o difficulty_n in_o all_o thing_n agree_v that_o be_v plain_o and_o express_o teach_v therein_o nay_o they_o be_v already_o unite_v therein_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o those_o that_o agree_v in_o one_o mind_n have_v all_o whatsoever_o be_v necessary_a to_o believe_v and_o to_o do_v unto_o salvation_n and_o be_v true_a fellow-member_n of_o the_o only_a apostolic_a catholic_a church_n if_o together_o with_o this_o universal_a christian_a faith_n they_o do_v but_o tolerate_v and_o receive_v one_o another_o as_o weak_a brethren_n in_o faith_n and_o other_o thing_n 5._o chap._n 5._o that_o be_v not_o so_o manifest_a in_o the_o scripture_n wherein_o they_o may_v thorough_o and_o general_o agree_v beside_o this_o we_o know_v no_o other_o mean_n on_o earth_n that_o either_o god_n have_v give_v and_o ordain_v for_o we_o or_o may_v be_v invent_v by_o man_n wit_n whereby_o a_o true_a universal_a unity_n may_v be_v settle_v and_o maintain_v church_n the_o pretend_a supremacy_n and_o infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v no_o fit_a mean_n for_o unity_n but_o rather_o the_o principal_a cause_n of_o all_o the_o division_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o supreme_a jurisdiction_n and_o infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o the_o jesuit_n cry_v up_o for_o the_o only_a mean_n of_o the_o catholic_a uniformity_n that_o same_o be_v rather_o the_o principal_a cause_n and_o impediment_n whereby_o the_o unity_n among_o all_o christian_n both_o in_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a church_n be_v cut_v off_o and_o make_v impossible_a in_o man_n eye_n see_v that_o it_o be_v absolute_o impossible_a and_o inexcusable_a withal_o that_o all_o church_n and_o all_o man_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v subject_v and_o submit_v in_o every_o thing_n their_o conscience_n who_o acknowledge_v no_o other_o lord_n and_o master_n but_o jesus_n christ_n to_o one_o man_n solely_n who_o have_v no_o charge_n and_o warrant_v for_o the_o same_o from_o god_n which_o though_o they_o urge_v and_o press_v as_o the_o most_o necessary_a point_n to_o salvation_n and_o unity_n yet_o can_v not_o obtain_v it_o of_o some_o roman_a catholic_n themselves_z who_o extol_v the_o general_a counsel_n above_o the_o pope_n time_n neither_o the_o general_a counsel_n be_v sufficient_a mean_n for_o unity_n in_o these_o last_o time_n nor_o be_v concilia_fw-la vniversalia_fw-la in_o these_o last_o time_n the_o true_a mean_n for_o unity_n for_o it_o have_v be_v a_o mere_a impossibility_n in_o these_o last_o thousand_o year_n since_o the_o ancient_a roman_a empire_n destruction_n and_o division_n in_o the_o east_n and_o west_n and_o shall_v be_v impossible_a till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o indict_v and_o gather_v any_o true_a universal_a council_n compose_v of_o all_o christian_a church_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o grant_v that_o they_o can_v be_v call_v yet_o they_o can_v not_o establish_v any_o other_o unity_n then_o by_o reiteration_n and_o renovation_n of_o that_o which_o with_o one_o accord_n have_v be_v teach_v in_o the_o primitive_a universal_a christian_a church_n out_o of_o the_o evident_a and_o undoubted_a word_n of_o god_n for_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n on_o earth_n though_o its_o meeting_n at_o once_o in_o one_o place_n be_v possible_a can_v not_o presume_v to_o take_v upon_o itself_o such_o power_n to_o astrain_v and_o oblige_v its_o posterity_n to_o any_o other_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n further_o than_o they_o be_v bind_v by_o their_o predecessor_n or_o rather_o by_o god_n himself_o through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n if_o any_o man_n though_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n unto_o you_o then_o that_o you_o have_v receive_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v gal._n 1.8_o 9_o church_n nor_o the_o confession_n &_o formulae_fw-la of_o any_o particular_a church_n and_o so_o shall_v neither_o the_o protestant_n or_o any_o other_o particular_a church_n in_o any_o place_n of_o the_o world_n and_o much_o less_o other_o disperse_a sect_n to_o and_o fro_o be_v able_a to_o establish_v a_o tolerable_a ecclesiastical_a peace_n and_o unity_n either_o by_o their_o vehement_a disceptation_n and_o dispute_n or_o exhortation_n to_o peace_n or_o by_o colloquia_fw-la and_o conference_n or_o by_o national_a and_o provincial_a synod_n or_o per_fw-la synodales_n formulas_fw-la or_o any_o other_o mean_n as_o long_o as_o they_o insist_v and_o adhere_v to_o their_o own_o particular_a interpretation_n consequence_n and_o manner_n of_o expression_n and_o will_v of_o necessity_n judge_v other_o thereby_o see_v chief_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v nor_o desire_v nor_o approve_v that_o all_o christian_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v submit_v and_o agree_v unto_o any_o particular_a church_n or_o to_o the_o interpretation_n of_o their_o teacher_n which_o be_v not_o manifest_a and_o evident_a to_o all_o by_o warrant_n from_o the_o scripture_n but_o far_o more_o will_v thereby_o the_o division_n and_o separation_n about_o the_o interpretation_n and_o inference_n in_o make_v necessary_a article_n of_o faith_n thereof_o by_o endless_a altercation_n and_o dispute_n as_o woeful_a experience_n do_v sufficient_o testify_v increase_n and_o grow_v dangerous_a even_o to_o their_o final_a ruin_n and_o destruction_n for_o 7._o chap._n 7._o if_o you_o bite_v and_o devour_v one_o another_o take_v heed_n that_o you_o be_v not_o consume_v one_o of_o another_o gal._n 5._o v._n 15._o and_o how_o many_o thousand_o christian_n yea_o whole_a church_n be_v in_o the_o east_n south_n and_o west_n which_o know_v nothing_o or_o can_v know_v any_o thing_n either_o of_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n nor_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o augspourge_n or_o of_o other_o confession_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n in_o europe_n much_o less_o of_o the_o formula_fw-la concordiae_fw-la saxonicae_fw-la how_o be_v it_o then_o possible_a that_o we_o shall_v undergo_v to_o settle_v by_o such_o mean_n and_o writ_n a_o true_a unity_n in_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n or_o to_o bind_v and_o oblige_v other_o church_n thereunto_o now_o notwithstanding_o we_o conceive_v also_o no_o hope_n to_o obtain_v a_o total_a and_o universal_a reconcilement_n of_o the_o modern_a unhappy_a difference_n and_o division_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n even_o by_o a_o universal_a consent_n and_o agreement_n upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o far_o as_o it_o be_v plain_a and_o evident_a to_o all_o side_n among_o those_o that_o be_v incline_v and_o give_v to_o contradiction_n and_o contention_n because_o god_n himself_o by_o his_o just_a judgement_n send_v division_n heresy_n and_o sect_n partly_o for_o punishment_n partly_o for_o trial_n 1_o cor._n 11._o v._n 19_o yet_o i_o make_v no_o doubt_n unity_n in_o what_o manner_n &_o how_o far_o the_o manifest_a word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o only_a mean_n of_o unity_n but_o all_o pious_a and_o religious_a heart_n which_o love_v truth_n and_o peace_n whereof_o yet_o a_o great_a number_n be_v to_o be_v find_v every_o where_n and_o even_o in_o the_o midst_n
as_o it_o have_v be_v say_v many_o time_n heretofore_o which_o we_o may_v illustrate_v with_o one_o or_o two_o example_n as_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o john_n which_o the_o primitive_a church_n who_o write_n and_o doctrine_n be_v descend_v and_o convey_v to_o we_o whereof_o no_o doubt_n but_o it_o have_v together_o with_o the_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n receive_v also_o from_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o the_o true_a meaning_n thereof_o at_o least_o in_o the_o principal_a necessary_a point_n of_o which_o this_o si_fw-mi one_o have_v unanimous_o and_o undoubted_o interpret_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o the_o substantial_a word_n with_o the_o father_n if_o the_o modern_a socinian_o interpret_v it_o of_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v deny_v the_o article_n of_o christ_n godhead_n we_o right_o reject_v such_o interpretation_n not_o only_o as_o not_o necessary_a but_o as_o false_a and_o heretical_a not_o that_o it_o be_v only_o contrary_a to_o our_o interpretation_n but_o that_o it_o be_v so_o manifest_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o saint_n john_n that_o the_o primitive_a church_n have_v with_o one_o consent_n teach_v the_o contrary_a insomuch_o also_o that_o none_o of_o the_o ancient_a arrian_n or_o photinian_o to_o our_o and_o all_o modern_a socinian_o knowledge_n ever_o thus_o understand_v or_o expound_v it_o but_o socinus_n be_v the_o first_o man_n as_o he_o himself_o must_v confess_v that_o spin_v this_o interpretation_n out_o of_o his_o own_o head_n wherein_o at_o first_o his_o own_o brethren_n have_v partly_o contradict_v he_o yet_o since_o that_o time_n have_v he_o together_o with_o his_o follower_n prefer_v it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o undeniable_a word_n of_o god_n itself_o and_o a_o most_o necessary_a interpretation_n before_o the_o word_n of_o saint_n john_n and_o the_o uniform_a meaning_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o may_v not_o be_v do_v without_o great_a presumption_n nor_o if_o it_o be_v obstinate_o urge_v without_o damnable_a heresy_n principal_o in_o such_o a_o deep_a important_a and_o necessary_a article_n of_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v account_v not_o only_o by_o we_o but_o the_o true_a primitive_a church_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n itself_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o they_o in_o such_o profound_a and_o incomprehensible_a mystery_n do_v adhere_v positive_o and_o close_o without_o mutilation_n and_o contention_n to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n nor_o add_v thereunto_o their_o own_o interpretation_n and_o inference_n of_o their_o reason_n beyond_o and_o against_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n we_o shall_v then_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o judge_v they_o so_o sharp_o though_o they_o will_v not_o receive_v or_o use_v all_o our_o exposition_n or_o humane_a expression_n likewise_o when_o socinus_n and_o his_o follower_n do_v wrest_v and_o pervert_v so_o many_o manifest_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o speak_v of_o christ_n death_n that_o he_o die_v for_o the_o propitiation_n satisfaction_n and_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n to_o this_o sense_n as_o if_o he_o have_v not_o appease_v god_n wrath_n against_o we_o or_o which_o be_v as_o much_o make_v satisfaction_n to_o appease_v god_n wrath_n or_o purchase_v propitiation_n and_o forgiveness_n but_o that_o he_o die_v mere_o to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v by_o his_o doctrine_n and_o example_n convert_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n to_o god_n and_o to_o pacify_v our_o heart_n towards_o he_o and_o account_v their_o own_o interpretation_n as_o worthy_a and_o necessary_a as_o god_n word_n itself_o so_o that_o they_o grievous_o slight_a and_o revile_v the_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o reconciliation_n of_o god_n wrath_n against_o we_o and_o the_o satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n which_o nevertheless_o be_v so_o manifest_o and_o evident_o teach_v by_o so_o many_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o universal_a christian_a church_n have_v profess_v it_o with_o one_o accord_n at_o all_o time_n and_o ever_o therefore_o hold_v jesus_n christ_n for_o its_o only_a highpriest_n mediator_n and_o saviour_n insomuch_o that_o even_o the_o great_a papist_n though_o they_o supply_v by_o way_n of_o concomitancy_n the_o merit_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o intercession_n and_o merit_n of_o other_o saint_n and_o their_o own_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n the_o daily_a sacrifice_n of_o mass_n indulgence_n purgatory_n and_o such_o like_a thing_n yet_o have_v not_o deny_v the_o propitiation_n by_o christ_n merit_n and_o satisfaction_n nor_o any_o other_o sectary_n as_o far_o as_o we_o know_v nor_o pelagius_n himself_o have_v direct_o oppose_v it_o except_o only_a socinus_n and_o perhaps_o before_o he_o adailerdus_n whereas_o socinus_n himself_o can_v but_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o mediator_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n moses_n have_v in_o some_o manner_n appease_v by_o his_o intercession_n as_o aaron_n and_o some_o other_o high-priest_n by_o their_o sacrifice_n god_n wrath_n against_o his_o people_n of_o israel_n and_o yet_o will_v deny_v such_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n to_o the_o most-perfect_a obedience_n sacrifice_n and_o intercession_n of_o our_o mediator_n and_o high-priest_n jesus_n christ_n who_o see_v not_o then_o that_o they_o intend_v arrogant_o to_o prefer_v their_o own_o singular_a interpretation_n before_o the_o manifest_a word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o universal_a christian_a church_n and_o thereby_o as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o their_o power_n shake_v and_o subvert_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o our_o chief_a consolation_n in_o jesus_n christ_n doctrine_n the_o second_o objection_n against_o the_o aforesaid_a doctrine_n in_o the_o second_o place_n may_v be_v object_v against_o the_o aforesaid_a ground_n of_o save_v truth_n and_o unity_n that_o nevertheless_o the_o primitive_a christian_a church_n have_v condemn_v many_o sect_n not_o only_o for_o not_o receive_v the_o plain_a word_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o also_o for_o refuse_v the_o interpretation_n and_o word_n of_o the_o church_n for_o example_n the_o ancient_a arrian_n in_o the_o council_n of_o nicen_n and_o other_o 8._o chap._n 8._o for_o not_o receive_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d consubstantial_a allege_v that_o such_o a_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o we_o answer_v to_o this_o that_o they_o be_v not_o condemn_v even_o for_o this_o bare_a word_n but_o rather_o because_o of_o their_o peculiar_a arrian_n phrase_n and_o expression_n and_o exposition_n concern_v the_o create_a divinity_n of_o christ_n against_o who_o the_o orthodoxal_a and_o true-beleeving_a church_n do_v very_o earnest_o insist_v upon_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o though_o not_o in_o the_o letter_n yet_o it_o be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n more_o plain_o and_o evident_o and_o more_o conformable_o to_o the_o unanimous_a understanding_n and_o mean_v which_o the_o church_n in_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n profess_v concern_v the_o eternal_a godhead_n of_o christ_n not_o that_o it_o be_v direct_o necessary_a unto_o salvation_n but_o conducible_a to_o the_o confutation_n of_o the_o ambiguous_a term_n and_o opinion_n of_o the_o arrian_n otherwise_o there_o have_v be_v in_o those_o time_n true-beleeving_a bishop_n who_o though_o they_o have_v reject_v the_o arrian_n heresy_n concern_v the_o create_a divinity_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o doubt_v of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v literal_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v therefore_o not_o condemn_v but_o tolerate_v as_o weak_a in_o faith_n this_o very_a same_o we_o may_v say_v of_o all_o other_o ancient_a sectary_n macedonius_n nestorius_n eutiche_n pelagius_n which_o be_v at_o all_o time_n condemn_v for_o their_o singular_a new_a fangle_a interpretation_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o unanimous_a meaning_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o first_o three_o or_o four_o hundred_o year_n chap._n viii_o that_o in_o the_o reform_a church_n no_o new_a doctrine_n as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v teach_v in_o the_o three_o place_n it_o will_v be_v object_v doctrine_n the_o three_o objection_n against_o the_o aformentioned_a doctrine_n that_o we_o ourselves_o defend_v many_o doctrine_n as_o necessary_a unto_o salvation_n which_o yet_o neither_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o plain_o express_v nor_o unanimous_o teach_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n i_o will_v give_v but_o a_o touch_n in_o some_o few_o but_o principal_a instance_n that_o we_o deny_v the_o free_a will_n in_o man_n the_o merit_n of_o good_a work_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n which_o point_n be_v with_o one_o consent_n assert_v of_o all_o ancient_a father_n almost_o that_o we_o teach_v the_o justification_n ex_fw-la solâ_fw-la fide_fw-la only_o by_o faith_n that_o we_o hold_v the_o
bread_n and_o the_o wine_n in_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v bare_a sign_n and_o seal_n whereby_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v but_o signify_v and_o not_o real_o give_v that_o we_o defend_v absolutum_fw-la decretum_fw-la that_o god_n free_o without_o any_o respect_n of_o faith_n or_o unbelief_n good_a or_o evil_a work_n of_o man_n have_v decree_v in_o his_o eternal_a council_n to_o elect_v and_o choose_v some_o unto_o salvation_n other_o &_o the_o great_a part_n to_o cast_v away_o and_o reject_v as_o reprobate_n unto_o damnation_n also_o that_o we_o understand_v by_o christ_n go_v down_o into_o hell_n the_o hellish_a pain_n and_o torment_v christ_n soul_n suffer_v last_o that_o we_o hold_v the_o pope_n at_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o great_a antichrist_n which_o article_n of_o doctrine_n be_v neither_o plain_o express_v in_o the_o scripture_n nor_o by_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n freewill_n the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n 1._o of_o freewill_n we_o answer_v first_o that_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v the_o free_a will_n in_o man_n in_o that_o sense_n and_o meaning_n as_o some_o and_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v teach_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n for_o we_o confess_v 1._o that_o the_o natural_a man_n have_v a_o freewill_n in_o many_o natural_a and_o temporal_a free_a indifferent_a matter_n 2._o in_o celestial_a spiritual_a thing_n to_o many_o outward_a sin_n either_o to_o commit_v or_o to_o avoid_v they_o 3._o yea_o also_o to_o many_o outward_a good_a work_n 4._o that_o the_o regenerate_v man_n have_v a_o true_a freewill_n or_o which_o be_v make_v free_a by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o true_a spiritual_a work_n which_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n yet_o so_o that_o not_o only_o the_o beginning_n but_o also_o the_o continual_a help_n and_o assistance_n of_o god_n grace_n be_v require_v unto_o it_o 5._o this_o only_a we_o deny_v that_o the_o natural_a unregenerate_v man_n have_v natural_o without_o the_o prevent_a gracious_a help_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n any_o freewill_n to_o true_a spiritual_a inward_a work_n which_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n as_o to_o save_v faith_n charity_n hope_n and_o consequent_o to_o the_o true_a spiritual_a outward_a work_n which_o arise_v from_o those_o inward_a which_o also_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v unanimous_o teach_v against_o pelagius_n that_o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o neither_o can_v be_v know_v they_o 1_o corinthian_n 2._o verse_n 14._o and_o that_o we_o be_v not_o sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v any_o thing_n as_o of_o ourselves_o but_o our_o sufficiency_n be_v of_o god_n 2_o corinthian_n 3._o verse_n 5._o for_o it_o be_v god_n which_o work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n philipp_n 2._o verse_n 13._o he_o that_o have_v begin_v a_o good_a work_n in_o we_o will_v also_o perform_v it_o philippian_n 1._o verse_n 6._o without_o he_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o john_n 15._o verse_n 5._o for_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n dead_a in_o sin_n ephesian_n 2._o verse_n 5._o and_o he_o that_o obey_v sin_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n romans_z 6._o verse_n 16.20_o 2_o peter_n 2._o verse_n 19_o but_o if_o the_o son_n make_v we_o free_a we_o shall_v be_v free_a indeed_o john_n 8._o verse_n 34.36_o and_o faithful_a be_v he_o that_o call_v you_o who_o also_o will_v do_v it_o 1_o thessalonian_o 5._o verse_n 24._o but_o if_o there_o be_v beside_o any_o other_o controversy_n of_o man_n freewill_n or_o god_n gracious_a help_n we_o hold_v neither_o they_o nor_o our_o particular_a opinion_n to_o be_v necessary_a unto_o salvation_n especial_o for_o all_o christian_n who_o oftentimes_o understand_v but_o little_a or_o nothing_o at_o all_o of_o such_o subtle_a question_n and_o therefore_o ought_v not_o to_o judge_v nor_o condemn_v one_o another_o like_o as_o among_o the_o papist_n themselves_z the_o modern_a dominican_n and_o jesuit_n can_v agree_v about_o these_o question_n notwithstanding_o the_o prohibition_n make_v by_o the_o pope_n not_o to_o accuse_v and_o condemn_v one_o another_o for_o error_n in_o faith_n work_n 2._o of_o merit_n of_o good_a work_n 2._o nor_o do_v we_o deny_v the_o merit_n of_o good_a work_n in_o that_o sense_n as_o the_o ancient_a father_n use_v the_o word_n meritum_fw-la desert_n or_o mereri_fw-la to_o deserve_v viz._n that_o we_o obtain_v thereby_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a remuneration_n by_o grace_n for_o christ_n sake_n in_o virtue_n of_o his_o promise_n which_o we_o confess_v unanimous_o with_o they_o by_o warrant_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o we_o deny_v only_o meritum_fw-la de_fw-la condigno_fw-la as_o the_o papist_n school-author_n and_o divine_n principal_o the_o jesuit_n do_v teach_v that_o such_o in_o themselves_o be_v condign_a meritorious_a work_n of_o eternal_a life_n so_o that_o god_n be_v bind_v to_o give_v everlasting_a life_n not_o only_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o truth_n and_o mercy_n for_o christ_n sake_n but_o also_o of_o right_a and_o debt_n though_o he_o have_v not_o engage_v himself_o thereunto_o by_o any_o promise_n which_o condign_a meritorious_a work_n be_v never_o teach_v either_o by_o the_o scripture_n or_o by_o the_o ancient_a father_n but_o be_v reject_v of_o many_o schoole-author_n and_o divine_n yea_o by_o many_o modern_a roman_a catholic_n themselves_o as_o the_o famous_a jesuit_n vasques_n confess_v that_o many_o catholic_n dissent_v from_o we_o call_v we_o heretic_n but_o in_o word_n but_o most_o agree_v with_o we_o in_o the_o matter_n itself_o and_o condescend_v of_o necessity_n unto_o our_o opinion_n and_o the_o jesuit_n themselves_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o agree_v wherein_o proper_o the_o efficacy_n and_o worthiness_n of_o such_o condign_a merit_n of_o work_n consist_v vide_fw-la bellarm._n de_fw-fr justific_n lib._n 5._o c._n 17._o suarez_n in_o 3._o thom._n tom._n 1._o quest_n 19_o art_n 3._o disp_n 39_o vasq._n in_o lib._n 2a._o quest_n 114._o disp_n 214._o c._n 2._o &_o 4._o 3._o concern_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n mass_n 3._o of_o the_o mass_n it_o be_v sufficient_o evident_a and_o manifest_a that_o there_o be_v nothing_o plain_o and_o express_o teach_v and_o declare_v thereof_o either_o in_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n or_o in_o the_o whole_a volume_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o although_o some_o or_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v teach_v it_o yet_o it_o can_v not_o be_v receive_v for_o a_o article_n necessary_a unto_o salvation_n because_o they_o have_v not_o teach_v it_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o because_o faith_n love_n and_o obedience_n of_o christ_n commandment_n and_o institution_n may_v very_o well_o subsist_v without_o the_o mass_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o even_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n never_o have_v teach_v such_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n as_o now_o a_o day_n in_o popery_n be_v profess_v and_o hold_v for_o the_o sovereign_a worship_n and_o chief_a part_n of_o religion_n for_o although_o they_o call_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n missam_fw-la and_o that_o from_o thence_o because_o the_o catechumeni_fw-la those_o that_o be_v not_o yet_o baptise_a be_v usual_o dismiss_v from_o it_o with_o these_o word_n item_fw-la missa_fw-la est_fw-la and_o although_o they_o have_v attribute_v the_o name_n of_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o holy_a communion_n itself_o yet_o they_o do_v it_o not_o in_o such_o a_o sense_n and_o meaning_n that_o the_o priest_n shall_v offer_v again_o the_o real_a and_o essential_a body_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o mouth_n and_o also_o perform_v a_o new_a propitiatory_a sacrifice_n both_o for_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a and_o for_o other_o necessity_n as_o for_o sick_a cattle_n for_o good_a weather_n as_o it_o be_v teach_v and_o express_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n sess_n 22._o c._n 2._o v._n 9_o canon_n 1.3_o but_o that_o it_o be_v sacrificium_fw-la eucharisticum_n a_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n partly_o because_o the_o faithful_a gather_v and_o collect_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n upon_o the_o lord_n table_n for_o the_o holy_a communion_n and_o necessitiy_n of_o the_o poor_a from_o whence_o the_o german_n retain_v still_o the_o name_n of_o oblateâ—_n partly_o because_o the_o holy_a communion_n itself_o be_v a_o commemoration_n and_o representation_n of_o the_o perfect_a oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n finish_v upon_o the_o cross_n as_o the_o principal_a roman_a school_n author_n and_o divine_n themselves_o do_v expound_v it_o by_z calling_z it_z sacrificium_fw-la commemorativum_fw-la &_o representativum_fw-la so_o that_o we_o also_o may_v say_v as_o much_o not_o of_o their_o mass_n but_o of_o the_o holy_a communion_n as_o it_o have_v be_v institute_v by_o our_o
particular_a man_n or_o to_o a_o nation_n though_o by_o nature_n equal_o corrupt_v in_o sin_n have_v show_v more_o grace_n towards_o their_o repentance_n and_o salvation_n then_o to_o another_o or_o why_o god_n have_v not_o predestinate_v all_o man_n unto_o life_n or_o convert_v and_o save_v they_o all_o which_o according_a to_o his_o omnipotency_n he_o be_v well_o able_a to_o do_v and_o such_o like_a thing_n which_o be_v not_o only_o curious_a and_o unnecessary_a but_o vain_a presumptuous_a unprofitable_a question_n to_o which_o we_o can_v return_v a_o better_a answer_n than_o the_o apostle_n do_v he_o have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n viz._n out_o of_o mere_a grace_n and_o who_o he_o will_v he_o harden_v viz._n out_o of_o just_a judgement_n but_o o_o man_n who_o be_v thou_o that_o reply_v against_o god_n rom._n 9_o v._n 18_o 20._o o_o how_o unsearchable_a be_v his_o judgement_n and_o his_o way_n past_o find_v out_o rom._n 11._o v._n 33._o but_o whosoever_o will_v not_o be_v satisfy_v with_o this_o answer_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o will_v have_v as_o little_a cause_n to_o condemn_v thereby_o we_o and_o our_o church_n as_o to_o judge_v the_o apostle_n himself_o or_o the_o ancient_a father_n augustine_n prosper_n fulgentius_n and_o other_o who_o have_v teach_v this_o same_o against_o pelagius_n or_o as_o the_o jesuit_n their_o dominican-friar_n or_o as_o the_o modern_a lutheran_n there_o own_o doctor_n luther_n and_o some_o other_o ancient_a lutheran_n who_o have_v teach_v this_o very_a same_o doctrine_n and_o yet_o partly_o use_v harsh_a expression_n than_o ever_o be_v do_v of_o our_o side_n hell_n 7._o of_o christ_n destension_n into_o hell_n seven_o for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o article_n of_o christ_n descension_n into_o hell_n we_o must_v first_o know_v that_o this_o point_n have_v not_o be_v former_o express_v by_o all_o church_n in_o the_o universal_a symbol_n or_o creed_n as_o not_o only_a ruffinus_n about_o four_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n in_o expositione_n symboli_fw-la do_v testify_v that_o then_o this_o article_n be_v not_o in_o use_n either_o in_o the_o romish_a or_o eastern_a church_n but_o also_o be_v omit_v by_o many_o ancient_a father_n and_o in_o the_o nicene_n creed_n itself_o from_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o some_o popish_a divine_n hold_v this_o article_n not_o general_o necessary_a for_o all_o man_n unto_o salvation_n si_fw-mi nomine_fw-la articuli_fw-la intelligamus_fw-la veritatem_fw-la quam_fw-la omnes_fw-la fideles_fw-la explicitè_fw-fr scire_fw-la ac_fw-la credere_fw-la teneantur_fw-la sic_fw-la non_fw-la existimo_fw-la necessarium_fw-la hunc_fw-la computare_fw-la inter_fw-la articulos_fw-la fidei_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la res_fw-la admodum_fw-la necessaria_fw-la singulis_fw-la hominibus_fw-la &_o quia_fw-la ob_fw-la hanc_fw-la fortasse_fw-la causam_fw-la in_o symbolo_fw-la nicaeno_n omittitur_fw-la suarez_n tom._n 2._o in_o 3._o part_n thom._n disp_n 43._o sect_n 2._o nevertheless_o be_v it_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o scripture_n special_o upon_o the_o 16_o psalm_n and_o act._n 2._o we_o call_v it_o not_o into_o question_n though_o not_o only_o we_o among_o ourselves_o but_o also_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o also_o the_o papist_n and_o lutheran_n do_v much_o differ_v in_o their_o explication_n where_o for_o our_o part_n we_o ought_v to_o distinguish_v betwixt_o that_o which_o by_o most_o certain_a warrant_n of_o god_n word_n be_v undeniable_a and_o necessary_a to_o believe_v and_o that_o which_o be_v uncertain_a and_o doubtful_a the_o papist_n common_o interpret_v it_o of_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la a_o lake_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o believe_a patriarch_n and_o our_o forefather_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n from_o whence_o christ_n by_o his_o go_v down_o thereunto_o have_v loose_v and_o fetch_v they_o forth_o now_o suppose_v that_o this_o opinion_n be_v true_a and_o certain_a though_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o agree_v in_o it_o yet_o it_o can_v not_o be_v necessary_a unto_o our_o salvation_n neither_o will_v yield_v to_o we_o any_o profit_n or_o comfort_n since_o it_o do_v only_o concern_v the_o faithful_a patriarch_n much_o less_o be_v it_o necessary_a for_o our_o salvation_n that_o christ_n be_v real_o with_o his_o soul_n descend_v into_o the_o hell_n of_o the_o damn_a as_o some_o even_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n deem_v that_o he_o preach_v to_o the_o damn_a in_o hell_n and_o deliver_v some_o out_o of_o it_o which_o conjecture_v simple_o arise_v from_o the_o misapprehension_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n peter_n 1._o pet._n 3._o v._n 19_o 20._o and_o 4._o v._o 6._o these_o two_o opinion_n now_o if_o not_o as_o erroneous_a and_o false_a yet_o as_o uncertain_a and_o doubtful_a and_o as_o not_o necessary_a unto_o salvation_n lay_v aside_o at_o least_o thus_o much_o be_v undeniable_a and_o undoubted_a that_o christ_n be_v descend_v into_o hell_n virtualiter_fw-la as_o thom._n aqu._n and_o other_o school-author_n and_o divine_n interpret_v it_o which_o be_v to_o say_v powerful_o and_o effectual_o where_o he_o by_o his_o death_n during_o three_o day_n and_o his_o ensue_a resurrection_n have_v not_o only_o destroy_v the_o place_n of_o hell_n for_o the_o damn_a but_o the_o kingdom_n and_o power_n of_o hell_n for_o the_o faithful_a and_o godly_a lead_v captivity_n captive_a and_o disable_v the_o hellish_a spirit_n of_o all_o power_n over_o we_o but_o whether_o even_o this_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o go_n down_o to_o hell_n express_v in_o the_o creed_n be_v to_o be_v doubt_v of_o for_o this_o reason_n because_o the_o place_n of_o the_o 16_o psalm_n and_o 2_o of_o act_n whereon_o this_o article_n chief_o be_v ground_v speak_v rather_o of_o the_o low_a degree_n of_o humiliation_n from_o whence_o he_o have_v be_v exalt_v by_o his_o resurrection_n then_o of_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o exaltation_n likewise_o it_o be_v without_o controversy_n grant_v that_o christ_n have_v suffer_v for_o our_o sin_n not_o only_o in_o his_o body_n but_o also_o in_o his_o soul_n unspeakable_a torment_n which_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v call_v the_o pain_n and_o sorrow_n of_o hell_n psalm_n 18._o and_o 116._o 1_o sam._n 2.6_o so_o that_o many_o of_o our_o divine_n have_v extract_v this_o construction_n and_o sense_n out_o of_o this_o article_n yet_o not_o so_o as_o if_o christ_n have_v suffer_v in_o his_o soul_n the_o very_a pain_n of_o the_o damn_a or_o any_o despair_n as_o the_o papist_n by_o misconstruction_n of_o their_o word_n do_v charge_n they_o withal_o but_o that_o he_o in_o his_o soul_n out_o of_o a_o tender_a affection_n towards_o we_o suffer_v as_o great_a pain_n distress_n and_o sorrow_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o god_n wrath_n against_o we_o which_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o appease_v as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v his_o own_o sin_n or_o we_o ourselves_o shall_v suffer_v for_o our_o sin_n in_o hell_n which_o no_o way_n can_v be_v account_v for_o a_o new_a erroneous_a and_o damnable_a doctrine_n be_v ground_v upon_o so_o evident_a warrant_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n psalm_n 22._o and_o 69._o and_o 88_o jes_n 53._o matth._n 26._o v._n 37_o 38._o and_o 27._o v._o 46._o luke_n 22._o v._o 44._o heb._n 5._o v._o 7._o and_o according_o teach_v not_o only_o by_o the_o ancient_a father_n but_o also_o the_o popish_a school-divines_a medina_n suarez_n thom._n aquin._n in_o part_n 3._o quaest_n 49._o art_n 6._o and_o although_o no_o christian_a can_v make_v any_o scruple_n of_o the_o distress_n and_o pain_n christ_n suffer_v in_o his_o soul_n yet_o a_o great_a many_o of_o our_o divine_n move_v here_o the_o question_n and_o not_o without_o reason_n whether_o this_o be_v the_o very_a meaning_n of_o the_o article_n express_v in_o the_o creed_n or_o of_o the_o aforementioned_a place_n in_o the_o 16_o psalm_n and_o 2_o of_o act_n because_o those_o pain_n take_v their_o end_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o therefore_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o article_n of_o the_o passion_n and_o crucifixion_n but_o the_o lose_n from_o the_o bond_n of_o death_n and_o hell_n whereof_o david_n and_o the_o apostle_n speak_v be_v fulfil_v by_o his_o resurrection_n wherefore_o other_o understand_v by_o this_o article_n the_o burial_n by_o reason_n that_o both_o the_o hebrew_n sheol_n and_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o grave_a or_o sepulchre_n whereof_o the_o aforealledged_a place_n do_v speak_v and_o that_o also_o the_o ancient_n former_o omit_v the_o article_n of_o christ_n burial_n when_o this_o article_n be_v put_v into_o the_o creed_n other_o interpret_v it_o general_o of_o the_o estate_n and_o condition_n christ_n soul_n be_v in_o during_o three_o day_n that_o like_o other_o soul_n it_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n till_o the_o three_o day_n and_o according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a phrase_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v gather_v unto_o his_o father_n for_o
the_o word_n sheol_n and_o hades_n be_v general_o understand_v of_o that_o invisible_a world_n whetherto_o the_o soul_n depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n and_o be_v attribute_v both_o to_o godly_a and_o wicked_a without_o certain_a determination_n of_o place_n whetherto_o they_o be_v depart_v which_o shall_v be_v manifest_v in_o the_o resurrection_n so_o that_o by_o this_o article_n be_v mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o christ_n soul_n after_o his_o death_n make_v no_o stay_n in_o this_o world_n but_o depart_v like_o other_o man_n soul_n to_o the_o place_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o as_o if_o it_o be_v hold_v of_o the_o bond_n of_o death_n till_o the_o three_o day_n yet_o in_o god_n hand_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o low_a degree_n of_o his_o humiliation_n whereas_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o the_o world_n triumph_v over_o he_o as_o over_o a_o dead_a man_n who_o go_v to_o hell_n till_o at_o length_n it_o be_v make_v manifest_a by_o his_o resurrection_n that_o he_o descend_v not_o to_o the_o hell_n of_o the_o damn_a but_o to_o the_o sheol_n or_o grave_a to_o the_o faithful_a patriarch_n as_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o only_o signify_v a_o descend_v or_o go_v down_o beneath_o the_o earth_n but_o a_o depart_n in_o general_n act._n 8._o v._n 5._o and_o 9_o v._o 32._o and_o 11._o v._o 27._o and_o 12._o v._o 19_o and_o 13._o v._o 4._o and_o 15._o v._o 1._o and_o 18._o v._o 5_o 22._o and_o 21._o v._o 10._o and_o 27._o v._o 5._o by_o all_o which_o exposition_n do_v manifest_o appear_v that_o the_o two_o first_o opinion_n maintain_v by_o the_o papist_n neither_o be_v solid_a and_o certain_a nor_o necessary_a the_o other_o which_o partly_o they_o partly_o we_o defend_v as_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o doctrine_n in_o itself_o be_v consonant_n and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o undoubted_o receive_v of_o all_o christian_n though_o the_o controversy_n remain_v still_o which_o of_o they_o draw_v near_a to_o the_o true_a opinion_n of_o this_o article_n in_o the_o creed_n and_o withal_o that_o we_o do_v not_o introduce_v any_o new_a doctrine_n in_o this_o article_n as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v we_o give_v to_o every_o one_o liberty_n in_o his_o opinion_n except_o in_o that_o which_o be_v agree_v on_o of_o all_o side_n which_o be_v also_o the_o safe_a way_n and_o sufficient_a unto_o salvation_n if_o of_o this_o article_n we_o do_v but_o general_o so_o much_o know_v and_o believe_v that_o christ_n soul_n have_v suffer_v the_o extreme_a distress_n and_o sorrow_n on_o earth_n very_o depart_v to_o the_o dead_a who_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o father_n till_o the_o day_n of_o resurrection_n although_o we_o do_v not_o even_o determine_v the_o place_n that_o it_o descend_v real_o to_o the_o hell_n of_o the_o damn_a or_o to_o a_o certain_a limbus_n beneath_o the_o earth_n before_o it_o enter_v into_o paradise_n which_o the_o lord_n promise_v to_o the_o thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n be_v we_o yet_o embrace_v the_o most_o indubitable_a and_o certain_a comfort_n arise_v from_o this_o article_n that_o christ_n by_o such_o departure_n of_o his_o soul_n have_v deliver_v our_o soul_n from_o all_o the_o torment_n and_o pain_n of_o hell_n to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o confident_o may_v follow_v he_o out_o of_o this_o world_n without_o fear_n of_o hell_n into_o that_o invisible_a world_n whetherto_o the_o lord_n have_v prepare_v the_o way_n by_o his_o decease_a antichrist_n 8._o of_o the_o antichrist_n last_o concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o great_a antichrist_n of_o who_o the_o scripture_n do_v so_o much_o prophesy_v like_a as_o it_o be_v not_o direct_o necessary_a unto_o salvation_n to_o know_v that_o such_o a_o antichrist_n be_v to_o come_v although_o it_o be_v requisite_a to_o believe_v it_o for_o they_o that_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o have_v be_v say_v heretofore_o also_o much_o less_o be_v it_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o know_v and_o to_o determine_v who_o be_v that_o great_a antichrist_n except_o unto_o they_o only_o to_o who_o god_n have_v perfect_o reveal_v it_o and_o notwithstanding_o many_o of_o our_o divine_n though_o not_o general_o all_o be_v of_o this_o opinion_n that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n from_o that_o time_n he_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v instead_o of_o christ_n the_o universal_a and_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n over_o all_o emperor_n and_o king_n and_o over_o all_o man_n soul_n which_o have_v be_v special_o observe_v since_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n the_o seven_o be_v that_o great_a antichrist_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o teach_v it_o even_o as_o a_o necessary_a article_n of_o faith_n but_o as_o a_o interpretation_n of_o the_o prophetical_a prediction_n which_o be_v very_o agreeable_a to_o truth_n yea_o partly_o account_v by_o they_o for_o certain_a and_o undoubted_a since_o they_o have_v the_o experience_n by_o the_o event_n history_n and_o writing_n of_o the_o pope_n themselves_o that_o whatsoever_o have_v be_v prophesy_v of_o the_o antichrist_n be_v now_o fulfil_v in_o these_o pope_n and_o although_o this_o opinion_n of_o they_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v thus_o far_o new_a because_o the_o primitive_a church_n can_v know_v no_o certainty_n of_o it_o before_o the_o accomplish_n and_o reveal_v of_o the_o antichrist_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o new_a neither_o whereas_o this_o name_n have_v be_v attribute_v to_o the_o pope_n some_o hundred_o year_n before_o luther_n time_n even_o by_o some_o german_a emperor_n and_o bishop_n and_o among_o other_o by_o the_o emperor_n lewis_n the_o four_o duke_n of_o bavaria_n three_o hundred_o year_n ago_o yea_o when_o before_o 1460_o year_n irenaeus_n out_o of_o the_o revelation_n of_o s._n john_n 13._o v._o 18._o conjecture_v by_o his_o name_n that_o he_o will_v be_v call_v latinus_n that_o be_v to_o say_v roman_a nevertheless_o not_o the_o whole_a roman_a church_n nor_o all_o its_o member_n neither_o all_o their_o doctrine_n and_o rel_n gion_n be_v therefore_o to_o be_v account_v for_o antichristian_a god_n forbid_v but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v leave_v among_o they_o aught_o to_o be_v discern_v from_o the_o doctrine_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o temple_n and_o people_n of_o god_n over_o which_o he_o extend_v unjust_o his_o supreme_a jurisdiction_n and_o dominion_n from_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o dependent_n as_o it_o be_v prophesy_v of_o in_o 2_o thess_n 2._o v._n 4._o revel_v 18._o v._n 4._o but_o if_o the_o pope_n or_o the_o papist_n will_v reject_v or_o confute_v such_o opinion_n of_o the_o protestant_n as_o erroneous_a they_o can_v perform_v it_o better_o than_o by_o the_o deed_n itself_o order_v matter_n in_o this_o manner_n first_o that_o hereafter_o he_o do_v not_o anymore_o exalt_v himself_o over_o the_o god_n on_o earth_n over_o emperor_n and_o king_n to_o depose_v &_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o crown_n and_o discharge_v the_o subject_n from_o their_o oath_n obedience_n and_o subjection_n second_o that_o he_o do_v not_o attribute_v to_o himself_o the_o power_n belong_v only_o to_o christ_n over_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n or_o over_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o religion_n by_o add_v thereunto_o and_o diminish_v from_o it_o three_o and_o principal_o that_o he_o do_v not_o antichristianlike_a excommunicate_a and_o persecute_v those_o that_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v he_o as_o universal_a and_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n in_o do_v so_o none_o of_o our_o side_n will_v proclaim_v he_o for_o a_o antichrist_n nor_o his_o dependent_n for_o antichristian_a otherwise_o although_o they_o shall_v err_v or_o exceed_v in_o hold_v he_o to_o be_v the_o great_a antichrist_n when_o perhaps_o a_o great_a yet_o be_v to_o come_v yet_o the_o pope_n will_v have_v as_o little_a reason_n to_o charge_v they_o therefore_o with_o a_o damnable_a error_n as_o the_o wolf_n the_o sheep_n for_o account_v that_o for_o the_o ravenous_a wolf_n which_o have_v devour_v most_o sheep_n thus_o we_o hope_v by_o these_o eight_o point_n of_o moment_n wherein_o we_o be_v accuse_v of_o new_a doctrine_n be_v apparent_o and_o abundant_o make_v clear_a and_o evident_a which_o also_o we_o can_v as_o easy_o have_v perform_v in_o all_o other_o article_n that_o we_o have_v introduce_v no_o innovation_n of_o doctrine_n but_o rather_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o ancient_a undoubted_a doctrine_n separate_v again_o whatsoever_o have_v be_v add_v to_o the_o universal_a primitive_a christian_a doctrine_n in_o the_o latter_a hundred_o year_n to_o which_o end_n all_o the_o reform_a church_n have_v general_o at_o all_o time_n declare_v themselves_o by_o solemn_a protestation_n that_o they_o will_v hearken_v to_o no_o new_a doctrine_n but_o punctual_o and_o positive_o
adhere_v to_o the_o ancient_a catholic_n apostolic_a doctrine_n so_o that_o the_o principal_a difference_n betwixt_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n and_o the_o lutheran_n do_v not_o proper_o concern_v the_o doctrine_n which_o we_o for_o our_o part_n maintain_v as_o necessary_a unto_o salvation_n but_o only_o the_o by-doctrine_n and_o addition_n which_o they_o for_o their_o part_n have_v innovate_v and_o beside_o the_o universal_a undoubted_a christian_a doctrine_n will_v enforce_v upon_o we_o as_o necessary_a but_o we_o reject_v either_o as_o false_a and_o erroneous_a or_o at_o least_o as_o unnecessary_a and_o doubtful_a for_o notwithstanding_o some_o new_a interpretation_n of_o some_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o some_o new_a opinion_n in_o some_o controversy_n may_v be_v find_v among_o our_o divine_n as_o they_o be_v very_o obvious_a and_o ordinary_a among_o the_o papist_n and_o lutheran-divines_a yet_o by_o such_o singular_a interpretation_n of_o some_o dark_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n no_o new_a doctrine_n be_v introduce_v but_o ground_v upon_o more_o evident_a warrant_n or_o though_o one_o or_o other_o shall_v maintain_v some_o new_a opinion_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o press_v by_o they_o or_o by_o the_o universal_a church_n for_o necessary_a doctrine_n but_o liberty_n be_v give_v therein_o for_o each_o one_o opinion_n yea_o there_o be_v some_o which_o be_v not_o approve_v of_o at_o all_o but_o rather_o reject_v and_o set_v by_o like_a as_o not_o only_o we_o but_o the_o papist_n themselves_o do_v not_o approve_v and_o allow_v of_o every_o thing_n express_v in_o the_o most_o ancient_a and_o principal_a monument_n and_o writing_n of_o the_o father_n but_o in_o case_n one_o or_o some_o of_o we_o will_v cry_v up_o and_o urge_v their_o own_o singular_a opinion_n as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n with_o those_o we_o shall_v find_v even_o as_o much_o fault_n as_o with_o the_o papist_n and_o lutheran_n quidquid_fw-la ille_fw-la quamvis_fw-la sanctus_fw-la &_o doctus_fw-la quamvis_fw-la episcopus_fw-la quamvis_fw-la confessor_n &_o martyr_n praeter_fw-la omnes_fw-la aut_fw-la etiam_fw-la contra_fw-la omnes_fw-la senserit_fw-la id_fw-la inter_fw-la proprias_fw-la &_o occultas_fw-la &_o privatas_fw-la opiniunculas_fw-la à _fw-la communis_fw-la publicae_fw-la as_o generalis_fw-la sententiae_fw-la authoritate_fw-la secretum_fw-la sit_fw-la vincent_n licin_n commonit_fw-la 2o._o conclusion_n of_o the_o first_o part._n by_o all_o this_o what_o hitherto_o have_v be_v declare_v every_o understanding_n and_o conscientious_a man_n may_v without_o partiality_n and_o passion_n judge_v and_o discern_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o lawful_a ground_n or_o reason_n to_o judge_v and_o condemn_v we_o or_o our_o church_n as_o heretical_a because_o of_o our_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n whereas_o we_o for_o our_o part_n prescribe_v not_o to_o other_o man_n any_o doctrine_n as_o necessary_a unto_o salvation_n except_o only_o what_o be_v so_o evident_o and_o express_o ground_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o they_o themselves_o with_o we_o must_v receive_v for_o certain_a and_o undoubted_a or_o the_o primitive_a church_n have_v receive_v and_o teach_v unanimous_o nor_o contrary_a wise_n do_v we_o deny_v any_o doctrine_n which_o be_v thus_o necessary_a though_o we_o can_v acknowledge_v and_o receive_v each_o particular_a interpretation_n or_o inference_n which_o either_o of_o the_o different_a party_n account_v for_o necessary_a now_o if_o we_o may_v not_o just_o be_v judge_v or_o condemn_v for_o the_o very_a doctrine_n of_o all_o our_o church_n in_o general_a much_o less_o may_v we_o be_v judge_v then_o for_o some_o different_a and_o controvert_v doctrine_n or_o expression_n which_o peradventure_o have_v be_v maintain_v by_o particular_a teacher_n and_o not_o general_o approve_v by_o all_o the_o church_n or_o by_o ourselves_o who_o be_v cry_v down_o for_o heretic_n for_o it_o be_v say_v by_o thy_o word_n and_o not_o by_o other_o man_n word_n thou_o shall_v be_v justify_v and_o by_o thy_o word_n thou_o shall_v be_v condemn_v matth._n 12._o v._n 37._o much_o less_o than_o for_o such_o doctrine_n which_o neither_o we_o nor_o any_o of_o we_o have_v ever_o maintain_v but_o be_v lay_v to_o our_o charge_n by_o dreadful_a slander_n or_o misconstruction_n and_o perversion_n of_o our_o word_n and_o meaning_n or_o by_o groundless_a vain_a scholastic_a consequence_n and_o illation_n as_o that_o we_o deny_v god_n truth_n omnipotency_n justice_n and_o mercy_n that_o we_o make_v god_n to_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n a_o tyrant_n author_n of_o sin_n yea_o a_o devil_n and_o more_o such_o like_a unchristian_a inhuman_a and_o very_o diabolical_a calumny_n which_o we_o for_o our_o part_n commit_v to_o the_o supreme_a and_o sovereign_a judge_n and_o instead_o thereof_o we_o say_v with_o the_o apostle_n to_o all_o those_o that_o be_v yet_o inclinable_a to_o christian_a peace_n and_o unity_n let_v we_o not_o judge_v one_o another_o any_o more_o what_o be_v thou_o that_o judge_v another_o man_n servant_n to_o his_o own_o master_n he_o stand_v or_o fall_v there_o be_v one_o lawgiver_n who_o be_v able_a to_o save_v and_o to_o destroy_v who_o be_v thou_o that_o judge_v another_o james_n 4._o v._o 12._o and_o if_o it_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o rash_o judge_v one_o another_o with_o word_n how_o much_o worse_o be_v it_o then_o when_o they_o from_o a_o verbal_a judge_a fall_n at_o length_n to_o a_o cruel_a and_o bloody_a persecution_n with_o fire_n and_o sword_n or_o other_o violence_n against_o life_n good_n honour_n and_o dignity_n when_o they_o not_o only_o excommunicate_v and_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o christian_a church_n but_o if_o possible_o can_v be_v exclude_v from_o man_n society_n and_o extirpate_v from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n those_o who_o only_o profess_v christ_n and_o his_o word_n and_o will_v not_o hark_v and_o countenance_v humane_a doctrine_n and_o tradition_n this_o be_v the_o bloodthirsty_a course_n of_o cain_n and_o caiaphas_n who_o god_n also_o in_o his_o due_a time_n will_v judge_v according_o the_o second_o part_n chap._n ix_o whether_o and_o how_o far_o we_o ought_v or_o be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o judge_v other_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n against_o all_o this_o doctrine_n the_o four_o objection_n against_o the_o aforesaid_a doctrine_n what_o hitherto_o we_o have_v declare_v concern_v the_o rash_a and_o unseasonable_a judge_v and_o condemn_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n many_o will_v object_v that_o yet_o we_o ourselves_o use_v to_o judge_v and_o condemn_v other_o and_o not_o only_o the_o old_a sect_n reject_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o also_o the_o modern_a roman_a catholic_n and_o the_o say_v lutheran_n who_o never_o as_o yet_o have_v be_v hear_v much_o less_o judge_v or_o condemn_v in_o any_o universal_a council_n or_o other_o legal_a ecclesiastical_a consistory_n and_o that_o nevertheless_o we_o judge_v and_o condemn_v they_o not_o only_o with_o word_n but_o rather_o with_o deed_n in_o regard_n we_o separate_v ourselves_o from_o their_o church_n and_o congregation_n perform_v our_o divine_a service_n in_o our_o peculiar_a assembly_n apart_o or_o reform_v whole_a church_n in_o their_o doctrine_n and_o ceremony_n and_o that_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o we_o give_v thereby_o a_o great_a scandal_n unto_o other_o cause_v by_o such_o separation_n or_o reformation_n at_o least_o a_o schism_n division_n and_o discord_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n both_o in_o the_o often_o cite_a place_n and_o elsewhere_o have_v faithful_o warn_v we_o let_v we_o not_o judge_v one_o another_o any_o more_o but_o judge_v this_o rather_o that_o no_o man_n put_v a_o stumble_a block_n or_o a_o occasion_n to_o fall_v in_o his_o brother_n way_n wherefore_o have_v hitherto_o be_v inform_v by_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o apostolical_a rule_n wherein_o and_o why_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o judge_v one_o another_o let_v we_o now_o go_v on_o and_o learn_v also_o by_o the_o second_o part_n whether_o and_o how_o far_o we_o ought_v and_z be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o judge_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n we_o also_o shall_v easy_o thereby_o discern_v which_o side_n of_o the_o modern_a dissent_v part_n transgress_v or_o exceed_v therein_o and_o which_o part_n be_v guilty_a of_o the_o pernicious_a schism_n division_n and_o separation_n and_o of_o the_o great_a scandal_n and_o other_o distraction_n of_o the_o modern_a christian_a church_n from_o thence_o arise_v and_o withal_o whether_o and_o which_o part_n ought_v ii_o part_n ii_o or_o be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o reform_v the_o other_o in_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n 9_o chap._n 9_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o in_o the_o say_a place_n that_o we_o ought_v principal_o to_o judge_v this_o that_o no_o man_n put_v a_o stumble_a block_n or_o a_o occasion_n to_o fall_v in_o his_o brother_n way_n where_o first_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o this_o judge_v he_o speak_v of_o be_v refer_v rather_o to_o the_o matter_n to_o the_o work_n
deny_v or_o omit_v what_o god_n have_v ordain_v and_o command_v whereby_o we_o shall_v give_v yet_o a_o more_o dangerous_a offence_n first_o to_o our_o own_o conscience_n who_o have_v the_o knowledge_n thereof_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o then_o to_o other_o whether_o they_o have_v the_o knowledge_n thereof_o or_o not_o not_o only_o to_o do_v against_o erroneus_fw-la or_o weak_a but_o against_o true-beleeving_a conscience_n and_o withal_o against_o god_n command_v itself_o iu._n but_o most_o of_o all_o when_o such_o false_a doctrine_n or_o religion_n which_o god_n have_v forbid_v be_v press_v upon_o we_o not_o only_o as_o sound_v and_o true_a but_o as_o necessary_a unto_o salvation_n or_o on_o the_o contrary_a when_o the_o true_a sound_a doctrine_n and_o worship_n which_o god_n have_v command_v be_v forbid_v and_o condemn_v not_o only_o as_o unnecessary_a or_o erroneous_a but_o even_o as_o heretical_a which_o also_o if_o we_o do_v confess_v or_o practise_v that_o and_o do_v deny_v or_o omit_v this_o against_o conscience_n will_v not_o only_o prove_v a_o common_a sin_n and_o offence_n to_o our_o and_o our_o neighbour_n conscience_n but_o also_o idolatry_n and_o a_o deny_v of_o god_n for_o since_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o give_v way_n that_o such_o thing_n which_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n leave_v free_a and_o indifferent_a unto_o we_o as_o for_o example_n the_o mosaical_a distinction_n of_o meat_n or_o the_o circumcision_n which_o be_v enjoin_v to_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v as_o necessary_a impose_v on_o we_o lest_o we_o may_v seek_v our_o salvation_n without_o christ_n gal._n 5_o v._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o how_o much_o less_o than_o ought_v we_o to_o countenance_v those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v absolute_o forbid_v whereby_o we_o will_v seek_v our_o salvation_n not_o only_o without_o but_o against_o christ_n and_o because_o of_o man_n tradition_n and_o doctrine_n make_v god_n commandment_n of_o none_o effect_v matth._n 15._o v._n 6._o church_n whether_o and_o how_o far_o we_o may_v separate_v ourselves_o in_o the_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n of_o the_o erroneous_a church_n v._o from_o whence_o we_o conclude_v further_o when_o we_o because_o of_o such_o erroneous_a doctrine_n or_o religion_n enforce_v upon_o we_o as_o necessary_a against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o much_o as_o in_o our_o conscience_n we_o may_v have_v knowledge_n of_o it_o be_v cry_v down_o for_o heretic_n condemn_v excommunicate_v shut_v out_o and_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o then_o we_o have_v not_o only_o good_a reason_n but_o also_o be_v in_o conscience_n bind_v and_o constrain_v of_o necessity_n and_o force_n to_o separate_v ourselves_o and_o withdraw_v from_o that_o church_n thus_o proceed_v with_o we_o and_o not_o consequent_o those_o who_o of_o necessity_n as_o excommunicate_v and_o reject_a man_n must_v separate_v themselves_o but_o those_o which_o do_v reject_v and_o force_v they_o to_o such_o a_o separation_n be_v proper_o guilty_a of_o the_o unjust_a uncharitable_a judge_v of_o man_n conscience_n and_o also_o of_o the_o schism_n and_o division_n of_o all_o the_o misery_n and_o distraction_n depend_v from_o the_o same_o vi_o yea_o that_o no_o man_n who_o in_o his_o conscience_n acknowledge_v that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n which_o by_o such_o erroneous_a church_n or_o those_o that_o have_v charge_n over_o they_o be_v thus_o excommunicate_v and_o condemn_v may_v with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n remain_v in_o their_o outward_a communion_n and_o fellowship_n first_o because_o he_o can_v but_o play_v the_o hypocrite_n and_o dissemble_v thereby_o against_o his_o own_o true_a believe_a conscience_n and_o against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o that_o he_o will_v become_v to_o himself_o a_o heavy_a offence_n and_o stumble_a block_n to_o his_o own_o conscience_n then_o because_o he_o will_v also_o by_o his_o example_n be_v scandalous_a and_o offensive_a to_o other_o true_a believer_n who_o together_o with_o he_o do_v acknowledge_v the_o same_o and_o be_v excommunicate_v for_o it_o yea_o shall_v strengthen_v and_o confirm_v their_o excommunication_n and_o condemnation_n as_o much_o as_o do_v lie_v in_o his_o power_n which_o certain_o be_v a_o most_o grievous_a sin_n not_o only_o against_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n but_o against_o the_o christian_a brotherly_a charity_n three_o because_o he_o will_v also_o give_v a_o offence_n to_o the_o err_a party_n by_o confirm_v he_o both_o in_o such_o error_n and_o in_o the_o uncharitable_a excommunication_n and_o condemnation_n with_o his_o own_o example_n and_o assent_v and_o by_o make_v himself_o partaker_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o persecution_n vii_o moreover_o when_o such_o church_n or_o part_n of_o it_o although_o it_o do_v maintain_v such_o erroneous_a doctrine_n and_o religion_n yet_o enforce_v it_o not_o upon_o '_o its_o fellow-member_n as_o necessary_a nor_o excommunicate_v or_o reject_v they_o for_o it_o but_o in_o such_o erroneous_a point_n of_o doctrine_n permit_v the_o true-beleever_n to_o enjoy_v their_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n these_o then_o though_o they_o have_v reason_n to_o avoid_v and_o beware_v of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o erroneous_a doctrine_n and_o worship_n as_o of_o a_o abominable_a and_o pernicious_a leaven_n and_o to_o contradict_v it_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o due_a time_n and_o place_n with_o christian_a charity_n and_o meekness_n yet_o in_o their_o other_o point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n ought_v not_o as_o yet_o utter_o to_o withdraw_v and_o separate_v themselves_o from_o such_o a_o church_n lest_o by_o their_o separation_n a_o occasion_n may_v be_v give_v to_o further_a schism_n and_o division_n which_o many_o time_n be_v more_o prejudicial_a and_o offensive_a than_o the_o error_n itself_o whereof_o we_o have_v set_v before_o our_o eye_n not_o only_o the_o prophet_n and_o other_o true-beleeving_a israelites_n who_o live_v in_o the_o idolatrous_a time_n at_o bethel_n and_o during_o the_o baal-service_n in_o israel_n and_o yet_o not_o bow_v their_o knee_n unto_o he_o but_o also_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n himself_o and_o his_o disciple_n before_o and_o after_o his_o ascension_n who_o do_v not_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o jewish_a temple_n and_o synagogue_n as_o long_o as_o they_o can_v be_v tolerate_v in_o they_o because_o of_o the_o leven_a of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o saducee_n yea_o the_o lord_n rather_o exhort_v they_o that_o though_o they_o shall_v take_v heed_n and_o beware_v of_o the_o leven_a mat._n 16._o v._n 6._o yet_o shall_v labour_v to_o do_v and_o to_o observe_v whatsoever_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n do_v bid_v they_o observe_v in_o moses_n seat_n out_o of_o the_o law_n matth._n 23._o v._n 1_o 2._o viii_o out_o of_o all_o this_o we_o infer_v yet_o further_o refomation_n when_o and_o how_o far_o we_o may_v undergo_v the_o refomation_n if_o not_o only_o private_a particular_a person_n but_o whole_a congregation_n or_o the_o great_a and_o principal_a part_n of_o they_o especial_o they_o that_o have_v charge_n over_o they_o acknowledge_v and_o discover_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n any_o dangerous_a error_n and_o abuse_n which_o have_v peradventure_o take_v root_n in_o they_o whereby_o somewhat_o that_o be_v erroneous_a and_o pernicious_a be_v add_v or_o somewhat_o that_o be_v sound_a and_o necessary_a be_v diminish_v or_o pervert_v in_o the_o universal_a indubitable_a save_a doctrine_n and_o worship_n that_o then_o they_o have_v good_a reason_n yea_o be_v bind_v in_o their_o conscience_n and_o function_n to_o reform_v such_o dangerous_a abuse_n and_o error_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a undoubted_a apostolical_a church_n yea_o withal_o to_o exhort_v and_o animate_v out_o of_o god_n word_n other_o congregation_n unto_o like_a reformation_n lest_o they_o cast_v any_o further_o stumble_v block_n and_o occasion_n to_o fall_v both_o in_o their_o own_o and_o their_o posterity_n way_n deut._n 13._o jos_n 22._o judg._n 6._o v._o 10._o 1_o sam._n 7._o 1_o chron._n 13._o &_o 15._o 2_o chron._n 15._o &_o 17._o &_o 29._o &_o 30._o &_o 31._o &_o 34._o etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 5._o v._n 7._o &_o 11._o v._o 16._o gal._n 5._o v._n 1.10_o revel_v 2._o v._n 5.14_o 15.24_o &_o 3._o v._o 2_o 3._o yet_o so_o that_o they_o do_v not_o therefore_o rash_o condemn_v other_o particular_a church_n which_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v such_o error_n but_o rather_o careful_o endeavour_v to_o conserve_v the_o bond_n of_o christian_a charity_n and_o unity_n in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o universal_a undoubted_a doctrine_n till_o they_o be_v likewise_o edify_v by_o their_o example_n and_o deliver_v from_o such_o dangerous_a error_n but_o if_o other_o particular_a church_n be_v so_o much_o scandalize_v and_o offend_v at_o such_o
reformation_n that_o they_o cry_v down_o therefore_o the_o reform_a congregation_n for_o heretical_a excommunicate_a or_o violent_o persecute_v they_o nevertheless_o these_o say_v reform_v church_n as_o long_o as_o they_o can_v legal_o and_o lawful_o be_v convince_v of_o any_o damnable_a error_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o rather_o be_v ready_a to_o make_v good_a before_o any_o legal_a ecclesiastical_a convocation_n or_o synod_n that_o they_o have_v settle_v their_o reformation_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n upon_o very_o weighty_a and_o urgent_a motive_n and_o to_o adhere_v close_o and_o positive_o to_o the_o universal_a undoubted_a christian_a doctrine_n and_o religion_n be_v not_o only_a no_o way_n bind_v to_o shrink_v from_o and_o give_v over_o the_o reformation_n of_o such_o acknowledge_a error_n and_o abuse_n because_o of_o the_o scandalize_a &_o offence_n of_o other_o particular_a church_n which_o either_o arise_v from_o evil_a affection_n or_o from_o a_o erroneous_a conscience_n but_o also_o they_o be_v so_o much_o more_o oblige_v steadfast_o to_o cleave_v and_o stick_v to_o it_o be_v the_o reform_a error_n and_o abuse_n be_v press_v upon_o they_o not_o only_o as_o lawful_a but_o even_o as_o necessary_a point_n of_o save_a doctrine_n and_o religion_n whereby_o they_o become_v but_o a_o more_o dangerous_a and_o damnable_a stumble_a block_n and_o offence_n both_o to_o they_o that_o acknowledge_v the_o error_n and_o to_o they_o that_o do_v not_o and_o so_o consequent_o not_o those_o church_n or_o congregation_n which_o be_v reform_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o those_o that_o excommunicate_a and_o condemn_v they_o therefore_o without_o and_o against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n will_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o injust_a judge_n and_o of_o the_o schism_n or_o division_n arise_v from_o it_o ix_o and_o all_o this_o be_v do_v without_o less_o difficulty_n and_o contention_n if_o in_o such_o reform_a congregation_n those_o to_o who_o charge_n they_o be_v commit_v whether_o they_o be_v secular_a or_o ecclesiastical_a with_o the_o congregation_n or_o the_o great_a and_o principal_a part_n of_o it_o agree_v and_o consent_n unto_o such_o reformation_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o it_o have_v be_v practise_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o king_n asa_n josaphat_n hishia_n josia_n and_o time_n of_o our_o forefather_n in_o the_o most_o protestant_a evangelicall_n church_n in_o germany_n england_n denmark_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o difficulty_n be_v so_o much_o great_a when_o those_o that_o have_v charge_n over_o the_o congregation_n especial_o the_o temporal_a magistrate_n as_o patron_n of_o the_o church_n disagree_v and_o dissent_v in_o the_o reformation_n from_o their_o subject_n or_o from_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o as_o common_o else_o it_o happen_v when_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o citizen_n and_o commons_o in_o any_o city_n or_o province_n dissent_v from_o the_o other_o wherein_o even_o the_o wise_a and_o most_o religious_a man_n may_v peradventure_o slide_v and_o stumble_v be_v either_o defective_a or_o excessive_a in_o it_o when_o they_o walk_v not_o upright_o according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o sometime_o out_o of_o zeal_n towards_o truth_n forget_v christian_a charity_n and_o peaceablenesse_n and_o while_o they_o labour_v to_o avoid_v the_o one_o cause_n oftentimes_o another_o offence_n which_o be_v far_o great_a as_o we_o have_v a_o example_n propound_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o apostle_n peter_n himself_o who_o by_o his_o dissemble_n with_o the_o jewish_a ceremony_n fear_v they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o circumcision_n and_o weak_a in_o faith_n will_v have_v carry_v away_o and_o give_v a_o more_o dangerous_a offence_n to_o the_o believer_n among_o the_o gentile_n unless_o he_o have_v be_v rebuke_v and_o withstand_v by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n gal._n 2._o v._n 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o but_o that_o we_o in_o such_o case_n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n rule_v as_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a may_v avoid_v to_o scandalize_v and_o offend_v the_o conscience_n reformation_n wherein_o we_o must_v be_v especial_o cautious_a in_o reformation_n we_o must_v first_o of_o all_o exact_o examine_v the_o error_n and_o abuse_n which_o we_o intend_v to_o reform_v whether_o it_o do_v so_o certain_o and_o infallible_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o beside_o so_o prejudicial_a and_o dangerous_a that_o of_o necessity_n it_o require_v a_o public_a reformation_n and_o may_v not_o be_v tolerate_v without_o a_o grievous_a offence_n and_o stumble_a block_n to_o the_o conscience_n lest_o we_o desire_v to_o bring_v in_o present_o a_o public_a reformation_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o alteration_n of_o religion_n at_o every_o pretend_a error_n and_o abuse_n which_o yet_o be_v doubtful_a or_o can_v be_v remedy_v with_o more_o moderation_n and_o meekness_n or_o may_v be_v tolerate_v without_o prejudice_n to_o the_o soul_n may_v thereby_o be_v a_o occasion_n of_o a_o great_a offence_n than_o the_o error_n itself_o be_v the_o alteration_n and_o mutation_n be_v not_o less_o yea_o oftentimes_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o dangerous_a in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o church-government_n then_o in_o all_o other_o temporal_a affair_n and_o then_o by_o reason_n of_o humane_a infirmity_n we_o can_v expect_v and_o look_v for_o such_o a_o perfection_n in_o the_o church-militant_a here_o on_o earth_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v exempt_v from_o all_o defect_n error_n and_o abuse_n second_o though_o the_o error_n and_o abuse_n be_v so_o prejudicial_a and_o dangerous_a that_o a_o public_a reformation_n in_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n shall_v be_v requisite_a yet_o we_o must_v by_o all_o mean_n beware_v of_o a_o exterior_a violent_a compulsion_n except_o it_o be_v against_o such_o horrid_a and_o hideous_a kind_n of_o blasphemy_n and_o insurrection_n as_o we_o mention_v heretofore_o where_o it_o do_v manifest_o appear_v that_o they_o do_v proceed_v rather_o from_o a_o obstinate_a malice_n of_o the_o heart_n than_o weakness_n and_o ignorance_n of_o the_o understanding_n or_o except_o we_o have_v such_o a_o express_a warrant_n and_o instruction_n with_o such_o a_o prophetical_a zealous_a spirit_n as_o elias_n for_o otherwise_o all_o violent_a compulsion_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o conscience_n be_v absolute_o repugnant_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o require_v from_o his_o people_n a_o willing_a cheerful_a sincere_a avoid_v why_o all_o exterior_a violent_a compulsion_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v faithful_a but_o not_o a_o force_a hypocritical_a unbelieved_a obedience_n it_o be_v also_o impossible_a to_o undergo_v such_o violent_a compulsion_n without_o a_o grievous_a offence_n and_o scandal_n of_o conscience_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v of_o force_n against_o conscience_n be_v not_o of_o faith_n but_o against_o faith_n and_o consequent_o can_v be_v but_o sinful_a and_o damnable_a both_o to_o he_o that_o be_v compel_v and_o to_o he_o that_o compel_v although_o the_o work_n else_o be_v good_a commendable_a and_o right_a in_o itself_o which_o the_o err_a party_n against_o its_o conscience_n be_v compel_v unto_o rom._n 14._o v._n 23._o neither_o can_v such_o compulsion_n of_o conscience_n procure_v any_o true_a christian_a sound_a reformation_n and_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n but_o rather_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o intend_a edification_n shall_v cause_v a_o most_o pernicious_a schism_n or_o division_n yea_o oftentimes_o a_o total_a ruin_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o church_n as_o we_o have_v at_o these_o present_a time_n in_o several_a place_n many_o woeful_a example_n set_v before_o our_o eye_n three_o we_o must_v likewise_o take_v heed_n of_o a_o uncharitable_a condemn_v and_o excommunicate_v the_o err_a party_n and_o although_o the_o error_n and_o abuse_n be_v absolute_o damnable_a in_o itself_o yet_o we_o ought_v not_o and_o can_v rash_o condemn_v the_o person_n first_o because_o we_o ought_v always_o to_o presume_v out_o of_o christian_a charity_n that_o they_o do_v err_v only_o out_o of_o weakness_n as_o long_o as_o they_o may_v under_o any_o pretence_n clear_v themselves_o from_o a_o obstinate_a malice_n second_o because_o it_o be_v expedient_a for_o we_o to_o labour_v to_o oversway_n rather_o the_o malice_n by_o meekness_n and_o hope_v that_o they_o at_o length_n may_v be_v win_v and_o convert_v by_o god_n mercy_n and_o goodness_n whereof_o we_o will_v speak_v more_o at_o large_a hereafter_o wherefore_o in_o the_o four_o place_n it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o during_o such_o dissension_n of_o a_o strong_a party_n of_o the_o common_a people_n in_o any_o city_n or_o province_n a_o universal_a reformation_n may_v not_o easy_o be_v undertake_v by_o the_o true-beleeving_a party_n because_o it_o can_v hardly_o or_o never_o take_v any_o effect_n without_o exterior_a force_n and_o condemn_v of_o the_o err_a party_n and_o in_o case_n the_o err_a party_n retain_v still_o if_o not_o all_o yet_o the_o most_o principal_a
i_o think_v it_o needless_a at_o this_o present_a see_v it_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n agree_v on_o in_o thesi_fw-la or_o position_n of_o it_o but_o in_o hypothesi_fw-la or_o application_n of_o it_o each_o one_o favour_v his_o side_n best_o and_o transfer_v the_o fault_n and_o cause_n of_o all_o dissension_n and_o division_n upon_o his_o adversary_n wherefore_o for_o the_o conclusion_n thereof_o we_o must_v apply_v such_o common_a and_o general_a doctrine_n to_o the_o modern_a difference_n and_o controversy_n and_o especial_o to_o the_o three_o dissent_v party_n afore_o mention_v without_o any_o partiality_n and_o passion_n chap._n x._o whether_o or_o how_o far_o the_o protestant_a church_n ought_v or_o be_v bind_v to_o judge_v the_o say_v roman-catholic_n in_o their_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n or_o to_o separate_v themselves_o from_o they_o or_o to_o undergo_v any_o reformation_n among_o all_o schism_n and_o division_n in_o church_n which_o ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n arise_v among_o the_o christian_n we_o shall_v hardly_o find_v any_o one_o which_o have_v be_v foment_v with_o more_o vehemency_n and_o fierceness_n then_o that_o which_o in_o our_o predecessor_n day_n spring_v original_o in_o germany_n and_o afterward_o be_v spread_v over_o all_o europe_n and_o at_o this_o present_a be_v divulge_v witness_v our_o own_o eye_n to_o a_o most_o lamentable_a desolation_n and_o destruction_n of_o christendom_n so_o that_o some_o long_a continuance_n thereof_o which_o be_v fear_v will_v draw_v at_o length_n upon_o the_o neck_n of_o all_o western_a church_n like_o punishment_n and_o oppression_n as_o former_o the_o eastern_a suffer_v under_o the_o turk_n tartar_n and_o other_o barbarous_a nation_n unless_o the_o lord_n do_v shorten_v and_o prevent_v they_o by_o the_o day_n of_o his_o apparition_n wherefore_o every_o one_o have_v good_a reason_n to_o be_v careful_a and_o to_o search_v out_o which_o side_n proper_o be_v guilty_a and_o the_o cause_n of_o such_o pernicious_a schism_n that_o we_o may_v know_v to_o which_o to_o give_v assent_n and_o to_o which_o not_o whereby_o it_o be_v not_o imaginable_a that_o one_o side_n shall_v be_v only_o and_o total_o guilty_a and_o the_o other_o absolute_o innocent_a and_o guiltless_a for_o it_o may_v well_o be_v that_o there_o have_v be_v fault_n on_o both_o side_n either_o in_o the_o excess_n or_o defect_n whereby_o their_o mind_n be_v exasperate_v and_o the_o division_n grow_v to_o such_o a_o high_a pitch_n and_o the_o difference_n and_o disceptation_n in_o church_n be_v much_o like_o the_o war_n or_o judicial_a law-businesse_n where_o many_o time_n the_o most_o just_a and_o equitable_a cause_n be_v very_o ill_o manage_v and_o common_o prolong_v and_o extend_v to_o a_o great_a inconvenience_n if_o not_o to_o the_o utmost_a ruin_n of_o both_o disagree_a party_n but_o since_o indifference_n in_o religion_n especial_o when_o a_o resolute_a schism_n and_o division_n be_v already_o form_v in_o the_o church_n no_o neutrality_n nor_o therefore_o a_o total_a separation_n from_o the_o christian_a church_n or_o the_o settlement_n of_o a_o peculiar_a church_n be_v admit_v but_o assent_n be_v to_o be_v give_v either_o to_o one_o or_o the_o other_o side_n in_o the_o save_a doctrine_n and_o religion_n though_o not_o all_o its_o action_n may_v be_v approve_v at_o least_o thus_o far_o must_v be_v determine_v of_o the_o guiltiness_n and_o innocency_n of_o the_o different_a party_n to_o the_o end_n that_o man_n may_v know_v which_o church_n be_v to_o be_v embrace_v and_o which_o not_o which_o subject_n full_o and_o punctual_o to_o handle_v and_o maintain_v will_v require_v a_o peculiar_a book_n in_o regard_n that_o all_o modern_a writing_n whether_o they_o concern_v division_n and_o dissension_n or_o ecclesiastical_a unity_n be_v in_o some_o kind_n direct_v to_o this_o scope_n but_o we_o shall_v here_o be_v constrain_v only_o to_o touch_v it_o in_o a_o short_a and_o compendious_a way_n as_o much_o as_o will_v conduce_v to_o our_o present_a intention_n and_o to_o declare_v it_o brief_o by_o the_o aforementioned_a principle_n and_o first_o whether_o and_o how_o far_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o judge_v their_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n to_o separate_v ourselves_o from_o they_o or_o to_o reform_v they_o then_o second_o whether_o therefore_o by_o any_o mean_n we_o ought_v to_o judge_v and_o condemn_v the_o person_n or_o whole_a church_n i._o where_o then_o first_o it_o be_v to_o be_v exact_o examine_v church_n how_o far_o the_o protestant_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o romish_a church_n how_o far_o the_o protestant_a church_n have_v separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o roman-catholic_n see_v they_o have_v not_o withdraw_v themselves_o one_o from_o another_o in_o all_o point_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o religion_n but_o remain_v still_o unite_v in_o many_o great_a and_o weighty_a article_n which_o have_v be_v unanimous_o acknowledge_v of_o both_o side_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o both_o side_n profess_v and_o receive_v the_o whole_a universal_a apostolical_a creed_n whereunto_o we_o be_v baptise_a on_o all_o side_n likewise_o both_o side_n retain_v the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o although_o they_o omit_v in_o their_o catechism_n the_o second_o commandment_n concern_v image_n yet_o they_o retain_v it_o at_o least_o in_o their_o bibles_n so_o that_o we_o remain_v undivided_a at_o least_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n in_o three_o most_o necessary_a symbol_n or_o article_n of_o the_o universal_a christian_a religion_n credendorum_fw-la faciendorum_fw-la petendorum_fw-la what_o be_v necessary_a to_o believe_v to_o do_v and_o to_o ask_v as_o be_v mention_v heretofore_o and_o notwithstanding_o they_o have_v add_v many_o other_o human_a ceremony_n and_o tradition_n to_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n which_o christ_n himself_o have_v institute_v yet_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o have_v thus_o far_o keep_v the_o true_a baptism_n be_v the_o most_o necessary_a sacrament_n that_o we_o nor_o they_o desire_v to_o rebaptize_v those_o that_o be_v baptize_v by_o we_o and_o they_o moreover_o they_o receive_v and_o acknowledge_v with_o we_o the_o whole_a sacred_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n to_o be_v the_o indubitable_a word_n of_o god_n who_o interpretation_n and_o meaning_n in_o many_o sound_a doctrine_n yea_o i_o dare_v say_v in_o the_o most_o be_v unqestion_v betwixt_o we_o and_o they_o yea_o likewise_o in_o the_o symbol_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o the_o first_o and_o principal_a counsel_n which_o we_o receive_v on_o both_o side_n agreeable_a and_o warrantable_a by_o scripture_n and_o final_o in_o all_o point_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n which_o be_v true_a undoubted_a ancient_a catholic_n we_o remain_v as_o yet_o unite_v with_o they_o against_o all_o other_o erroneous_a sectary_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v before_o wherefore_o we_o can_v nor_o will_v judge_v they_o heretic_n but_o rather_o we_o must_v judge_v and_o determine_v by_o those_o undoubted_a and_o undeniable_a ground_n of_o both_o side_n all_o other_o difference_n in_o doctrine_n that_o be_v leave_v and_o if_o we_o only_o may_v be_v tolerate_v by_o they_o without_o compulsion_n of_o conscience_n we_o nor_o they_o have_v then_o no_o cause_n to_o separate_v and_o withdraw_v ourselves_o one_o from_o another_o and_o we_o will_v sufficient_o find_v in_o the_o say_a article_n whatsoever_o be_v necessary_a unto_o salvation_n ii_o neither_o do_v we_o judge_v and_o condemn_v they_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o general_o and_o on_o all_o side_n acknowledge_v and_o receive_v as_o free_v indifferent_a matter_n which_o neither_o directè_fw-la or_o indirectè_fw-la in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v command_v nor_o forbid_v to_o believe_v or_o to_o do_v but_o rather_o confess_v that_o man_n ought_v herein_o to_o conform_v themselves_o to_o each_o church_n and_o law_n of_o the_o country_n custom_n and_o ceremony_n lest_o because_o of_o unnecessary_a thing_n a_o separation_n and_o scandal_n be_v cause_v according_a to_o augustins_n rule_n quod_fw-la neque_fw-la contra_fw-la fidem_fw-la neque_fw-la contra_fw-la bonos_fw-es more_o be_v injungitur_fw-la indifferenter_fw-la est_fw-la habendum_fw-la &_o pro_fw-la eorum_fw-la inter_fw-la quos_fw-la vivitur_fw-la societate_fw-la servandum_fw-la est_fw-la epist_n 118_o but_o in_o such_o thing_n which_o we_o for_o our_o part_n account_n for_o free_a indifferent_a matter_n but_o they_o for_o necessary_a either_o out_o of_o custom_n or_o because_o of_o the_o tradition_n of_o their_o church_n or_o out_o of_o a_o misapprehension_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o for_o example_n in_o fast_n and_o holy_a day_n we_o ought_v to_o judge_v the_o matter_n thus_o far_o lest_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o may_v cast_v a_o stumble_a block_n or_o scandal_n before_o they_o by_o our_o liberty_n and_o knowledge_n in_o their_o pretend_a necessity_n but_o rather_o dispense_v with_o our_o exterior_a liberty_n in_o such_o
each_o impartial_a and_o unpassionate_a man_n may_v easy_o comprehend_v papist_n how_o far_o we_o judge_v the_o papist_n first_o that_o we_o for_o our_o part_n not_o only_o aught_o but_o be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o judge_v and_o determine_v thus_o far_o of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n yet_o not_o with_o the_o intent_n that_o we_o shall_v attribute_v unto_o ourselves_o or_o to_o our_o church_n any_o jurisdiction_n or_o power_n over_o other_o church_n or_o person_n and_o their_o conscience_n or_o constitute_v our_o own_o spirit_n to_o be_v judge_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v charge_v we_o withal_o or_o that_o every_o idiot_n or_o ignorant_a may_v and_o can_v judge_v of_o theological_a controversy_n but_o only_o that_o we_o each_o of_o we_o for_o himself_o and_o his_o own_o conscience_n must_v judge_v and_o discern_v judicio_fw-la discretionis_fw-la as_o far_o as_o god_n through_o his_o spirit_n have_v endue_v he_o with_o knowledge_n of_o his_o word_n what_o we_o apprehend_v to_o be_v consonant_n or_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n truth_n or_o falsehood_n good_a or_o evil_n light_a or_o darkness_n and_o consequent_o what_o for_o to_o avoid_v our_o own_o damnation_n we_o believe_v for_o ourselves_o or_o not_o believe_v confess_v or_o deny_v or_o also_o set_v by_o as_o uncertain_a and_o doubtful_a and_o in_o one_o word_n what_o we_o must_v do_v and_o avoid_v for_o our_o salvation_n which_o judge_v and_o determine_v no_o man_n let_v he_o be_v never_o so_o simple_a and_o unlearned_a and_o of_o what_o religion_n soever_o can_v be_v hinder_v and_o refrain_v from_o because_o no_o man_n even_o among_o the_o papist_n themselves_z can_v or_o shall_v receive_v or_o reject_v any_o religion_n for_o himself_o but_o he_o judge_v partly_o of_o it_o and_o have_v his_o reason_n and_o ground_n why_o he_o do_v embrace_v or_o reject_v it_o though_o in_o his_o sentence_n and_o decision_n he_o may_v judge_v aright_o or_o wrong_n build_v upon_o good_a or_o evil_a ground_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o the_o word_n of_o man_n which_o either_o will_v make_v for_o his_o own_o salvation_n or_o damnation_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o the_o precedent_a verse_n that_o every_o one_o shall_v give_v a_o account_n for_o himself_o wherefore_o we_o shall_v also_o always_o be_v ready_a to_o give_v a_o answer_n to_o every_o man_n that_o ask_v we_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o we_o with_o meekness_n and_o fear_n catholic_n the_o true_a cause_n of_o the_o modern_a ecclesiastical_a schism_n and_o separation_n be_v to_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o romish_a catholic_n have_v a_o good_a conscience_n 1_o pet._n 3._o v._n 15.16_o second_o that_o also_o the_o cause_n and_o occasion_n of_o the_o schism_n and_o separation_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n from_o the_o romish_a be_v not_o proper_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o protestant_n but_o to_o the_o roman-catholic_n yet_o not_o to_o the_o whole_a romish_a church_n but_o principal_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o their_o prelate_n who_o have_v their_o dominion_n over_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o those_o divine_n who_o advice_n and_o doctrine_n they_o follow_v yea_o that_o we_o be_v not_o those_o who_o separate_a and_o withdraw_v ourselves_o from_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o the_o papist_n be_v they_o who_o first_o by_o un-catholick_n addition_n of_o new_a doctrine_n and_o tradition_n be_v fall_v away_o from_o the_o true_a ancient_n catholic_n apostolical_a church_n and_o withal_o reject_v and_o separate_v themselves_o from_o we_o by_o their_o un-christian_a condemn_v and_o persecute_v we_o as_o heretic_n and_o not_o only_o we_o but_o all_o other_o church_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o be_v not_o subject_v to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n viz._n the_o grecian_a russian_a armenian_a georgian_a aethiopian_a etc._n etc._n whereby_o nevertheless_o the_o romish_a church_n by_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o universal_a catholic_n church_n on_o earth_n and_o exclude_v all_o other_o from_o it_o have_v separate_v itself_o from_o all_o other_o church_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n like_o as_o in_o fromer_fw-ge time_n the_o donatist_n in_o africa_n and_o be_v also_o become_v a_o right_n schismatical_a sectary_n church_n wherefore_o also_o we_o must_v of_o necessity_n separate_v ourselves_o from_o it_o both_o for_o its_o uncatholicall_a superstitious_a doctrine_n and_o religion_n lest_o we_o make_v ourselves_o partaker_n of_o it_o and_o also_o for_o its_o un-christian_a tyrannical_a judge_v because_o we_o may_v not_o be_v tolerate_v among_o they_o but_o be_v utter_o reject_v by_o they_o to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v remain_v unite_v with_o the_o true_a catholic_n church_n in_o the_o univerall_a christian_a faith_n and_o brotherly_a charity_n in_o christ_n whereunto_o we_o be_v so_o often_o and_o earnest_o exhort_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n come_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n that_o you_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o her_o sin_n revel_v 18._o v._n 4._o come_v out_o from_o among_o they_o and_o be_v you_o separate_v say_v the_o lord_n and_o touch_v not_o the_o unclean_a thing_n and_o i_o will_v receive_v you_o 2_o cor._n 6._o v._n 17._o take_v heed_n and_o beware_v of_o the_o leaven_n mat._n 16._o v._n 6._o keep_v yourselves_o from_o idol_n 1_o joh._n 5._o v._n 21._o flee_v from_o idolatry_n 1_o cor._n 10._o v._n 14_o etc._n etc._n three_o that_o herein_o also_o we_o do_v not_o proceed_v against_o this_o apostolic_a rule_n but_o therefore_o rather_o separate_v ourselves_o lest_o we_o may_v offend_v and_o scandalize_v the_o conscience_n and_o first_o our_o own_o conscience_n which_o needs_o must_v be_v grievous_o offend_v if_o we_o shall_v against_o our_o conscience_n adhere_v to_o such_o a_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n whereof_o not_o only_o we_o have_v no_o certain_a ground_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v repugnant_a to_o it_o and_o superstitious_a whereby_o we_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o god_n himself_o by_o reason_n we_o wilful_o forsake_v and_o deny_v his_o word_n and_o ordinance_n for_o if_o it_o be_v damnable_a for_o they_o to_o proceed_v against_o conscience_n when_o they_o do_v err_v or_o yet_o doubt_v as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v rom._n 14._o v._n 23._o how_o much_o more_o than_o when_o it_o be_v sufficient_o and_o evident_o warrant_v and_o convince_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n then_o second_o the_o conscience_n of_o our_o brethren_n who_o acknowledge_v with_o we_o such_o error_n and_o abuse_n of_o the_o popish_a doctrine_n and_o religion_n to_o who_o we_o shall_v give_v a_o very_a grievous_a offence_n if_o we_o dissemble_v against_o conscience_n will_v also_o by_o our_o example_n mislead_v they_o against_o conscience_n to_o the_o like_a hypocrisy_n and_o superstition_n three_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o err_a themselves_o who_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o error_n as_o yet_o and_o who_o we_o will_v by_o our_o example_n confirm_v in_o their_o idolatry_n and_o abuse_n and_o consequent_o in_o their_o uncharitable_a excommunication_n and_o persecution_n of_o the_o true_a believer_n and_o therewith_o make_v ourselves_o partaker_n of_o their_o sin_n whereas_o we_o shall_v rather_o labour_v to_o bring_v they_o to_o knowledge_n as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o our_o power_n and_o although_o we_o upon_o these_o most_o urgent_a and_o solid_a reason_n must_v be_v separate_a from_o the_o romish_a church_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o their_o exterior_a congregation_n yet_o we_o be_v inseparate_a and_o undivided_a in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o they_o agree_v with_o we_o in_o the_o primitive_a apostolical_a christianity_n as_o have_v be_v say_v heretofore_o and_o remain_v with_o they_o as_o far_o unite_v both_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o christian_a charity_n as_o much_o as_o we_o with_o safety_n of_o our_o conscience_n may_v discharge_v towards_o they_o or_o they_o will_v but_o accept_v of_o we_o four_o because_o not_o only_o particular_a man_n and_o teacher_n but_o also_o whole_a congregation_n yea_o whole_a people_n and_o nation_n unanimous_o agree_v in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o reject_v of_o such_o erroneous_a popish_a doctrine_n and_o worship_n themselves_o that_o the_o protestant_a church_n have_v good_a reason_n &_o have_v be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o reform_v themselves_o it_o do_v follow_v by_o all_o this_o without_o any_o contradiction_n that_o they_o have_v have_v good_a reason_n yea_o have_v be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o function_n to_o purge_v their_o church_n from_o such_o popish_a leaven_n and_o to_o reform_v they_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n though_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n or_o the_o romish_a church_n with_o their_o dependent_n will_v not_o condescend_v at_o all_o to_o such_o reformation_n but_o anathematise_v excommunicate_a oppose_v and_o destroy_v it_o to_o their_o utmost_a power_n see_v it_o can_v be_v maintain_v under_o any_o
pretence_n or_o warrant_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o all_o other_o church_n and_o nation_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n necessary_o shall_v be_v subject_v to_o the_o italian_a or_o romish_a church_n insomuch_o that_o they_o must_v be_v tie_v to_o those_o palpable_a abuse_n they_o have_v introduce_v nor_o dare_v alter_v or_o remove_v they_o whereas_o yet_o much_o more_o in_o each_o particular_a church_n aswell_o they_o that_o have_v the_o charge_n over_o it_o whether_o they_o be_v ecclesiastical_a or_o temporal_a as_o the_o whole_a congregation_n be_v oblige_v in_o its_o authority_n and_o duty_n and_o by_o god_n precept_n to_o purge_v themselves_o from_o all_o pernicious_a leaven_n in_o doctrine_n practice_n and_o worship_n and_o to_o conform_v themselves_o as_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o doctrine_n and_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a apostolical_a church_n whereunto_o they_o be_v also_o every_o where_o most_o earnest_o admonish_v as_o well_o from_o the_o prophet_n who_o reprove_v and_o warn_v sermon_n be_v mere_o altogether_o direct_v to_o this_o end_n as_o from_o the_o apostle_n who_o labour_n to_o anticipate_v and_o prevent_v thereby_o the_o future_a calamity_n and_o misery_n rom._n 16._o v._n 17_o 18._o 1_o cor._n 1._o v._n 10._o &_o 5._o v._o 7.13_o gal._n 1._o v._n 7_o 8_o 9_o &_o 5._o v._o 1.7.9.10_o phil._n 2._o v._n 2.15_o &_o 3._o v._o 2._o &_o 4._o v._o 8_o 9_o colos_n 2._o v._n 7_o 8.16.18.20.22_o 23._o revel_v 2._o v._n 4_o 5.14_o 15_o 16.20_o &_o 3._o v._o 1_o 2_o 3._o for_o as_o every_o christian_a be_v oblige_v to_o cleanse_v and_o purge_v his_o own_o conscience_n from_o all_o pollution_n of_o sinful_a doctrine_n and_o life_n and_o need_v not_o to_o expect_v any_o other_o man_n consent_n in_o that_o which_o god_n have_v command_v also_o every_o congregation_n ought_v and_o be_v bind_v to_o purge_v and_o reform_v itself_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a from_o all_o pollution_n and_o scandal_n in_o doctrine_n life_n and_o worship_n in_o spite_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o that_o church_n which_o resist_v such_o reformation_n with_o a_o violent_a power_n and_o force_n discover_v itself_o manifest_o thereby_o to_o be_v herein_o not_o a_o true-christian_a but_o rather_o anti-christian_n church_n heretical_a although_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n be_v not_o blameless_a yet_o it_o may_v not_o therefore_o be_v reject_v and_o disapprove_v as_o heretical_a moreover_o though_o the_o reformation_n may_v be_v culpable_a either_o in_o the_o manner_n or_o in_o some_o circumstance_n yet_o the_o main_a work_n in_o itself_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o word_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n can_v be_v find_v fault_n withal_o since_o we_o willing_o acknowledge_v and_o confess_v that_o also_o in_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n within_o and_o without_o germany_n not_o always_o the_o true_a moderation_n be_v use_v and_o do_v not_o imagine_v that_o even_o in_o our_o church_n a_o absolute_a and_o perfect_a reformation_n without_o any_o defect_n and_o blemish_n be_v to_o be_v find_v we_o can_v approve_v it_o that_o the_o reformation_n in_o some_o place_n be_v begin_v with_o a_o tumult_n and_o insurrection_n of_o the_o vulgar_a people_n by_o demolish_n and_o destroy_v of_o image_n altar_n and_o monastery_n and_o such_o other_o violent_a proceed_n much_o less_o that_o arm_n be_v take_v up_o against_o legal_a magistrate_n with_o the_o intent_n to_o reform_v withal_o neither_o can_v we_o excuse_v that_o the_o laity_n under_o colour_n of_o reformation_n have_v seize_v and_o transfer_v ad_fw-la prophanos_fw-la usus_fw-la the_o monastery_n and_o ecclesiastical_a revenue_n 11._o chap._n 11._o which_o shall_v have_v be_v rather_o addict_v and_o dedicate_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o church_n and_o school_n and_o for_o the_o relief_n of_o widow_n and_o fatherless_a and_o other_o poor_a and_o then_o if_o somewhat_o remain_v for_o the_o incident_a and_o urgent_a necessity_n of_o the_o country_n and_o commonwealth_n nor_o can_v we_o deny_v but_o that_o in_o the_o church-government_n since_o that_o it_o be_v devolve_v from_o the_o bishop_n for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o layman_n in_o many_o place_n great_a defect_n occur_v in_o the_o disposition_n and_o administration_n of_o ecclesiastical_a function_n we_o complain_v also_o oftentimes_o that_o the_o wholesome_a church-discipline_n of_o the_o church_n be_v quite_o go_v down_o and_o decay_v and_o wish_v nothing_o more_o but_o that_o it_o may_v flourish_v and_o revive_v again_o after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n likewise_o we_o hearty_o desire_v that_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o reformation_n and_o removal_n of_o popish_a abuse_n in_o fast_n confession_n vow_n etc._n etc._n the_o true_a christian_a fast_v with_o other_o practice_n of_o repentance_n and_o devotion_n especial_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n of_o the_o catechism_n may_v be_v more_o diligent_o and_o earnest_o perform_v both_o for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o youth_n and_o the_o idiot_n and_o ignorant_n in_o bourough_n and_o village_n last_o we_o willing_o acknowledge_v that_o many_o superfluous_a and_o unnecessary_a dispute_n in_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o have_v be_v move_v by_o the_o divine_n on_o both_o side_n which_o rather_o shall_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o school_n and_o discern_v from_o the_o necessary_a universal_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n but_o because_o of_o these_o and_o such_o like_a defect_n which_o be_v also_o perceive_v in_o the_o reform_a church_n though_o in_o one_o more_o than_o in_o the_o other_o we_o can_v blame_v the_o principal_a work_n in_o itself_o but_o must_v rather_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v most_o necessary_a and_o profitable_a that_o the_o chief_a abuse_n of_o popery_n both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o in_o idolatrous_a or_o superstitious_a ceremony_n be_v remove_v and_o in_o stead_n thereof_o the_o true-saving_a doctrine_n and_o wholesome_a use_n of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n according_a to_o christ_n institution_n restore_v again_o and_o so_o purge_v from_o manifold_a tradition_n and_o rudiment_n of_o man_n that_o the_o papist_n themselves_o have_v no_o ground_n to_o pretend_v why_o they_o may_v not_o with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n have_v communion_n with_o we_o in_o our_o religion_n or_o else_o it_o must_v of_o necessity_n follow_v that_o they_o can_v have_v have_v no_o communion_n with_o the_o primitive_a catholic_a church_n be_v that_o all_o our_o outward_a religion_n and_o worship_n be_v absolute_o conformable_a to_o the_o first_o apostolical_a simplicity_n which_o have_v be_v preserve_v afterward_o for_o a_o long_a time_n as_o justin_n martyr_n tertullian_n and_o other_o ancient_a father_n inform_v we_o die_fw-fr qui_fw-fr dicitur_fw-la solis_fw-la omnium_fw-la qui_fw-la vel_fw-la in_o oppidis_fw-la vel_fw-la ruri_fw-la degunt_fw-la in_fw-la eundem_fw-la locum_fw-la conventus_fw-la fit_a et_fw-la commentaria_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la aut_fw-la scripta_fw-la prophetarum_fw-la quoad_fw-la tempus_fw-la fert_fw-la leguntur_fw-la deinde_fw-la lectore_fw-la quiescente_fw-la praesidensoratione_n populum_fw-la instruit_fw-la ad_fw-la imitationem_fw-la tà m_fw-la pulchrarum_fw-la rerum_fw-la &_o cohortatur_fw-la sub_fw-la haec_fw-la consurgimus_fw-la communiter_fw-la omnes_fw-la &_o precationes_fw-la profundimus_fw-la precibus_fw-la peractis_fw-la profertur_fw-la panis_fw-la &_o vinum_fw-la &_o aqua_fw-la praepositus_fw-la autem_fw-la quantum_fw-la pro_fw-la virili_fw-la sva_fw-la potest_fw-la preces_fw-la &_o gratiarum_fw-la actiones_fw-la fundit_fw-la &_o populus_fw-la faustè_fw-fr acclamat_fw-la dicens_fw-la amen_o et_fw-la distributio_fw-la communicatioque_fw-la fit_a eorum_fw-la in_fw-la quibus_fw-la gratiae_fw-la sunt_fw-la actae_fw-la cuique_fw-la praesenti_fw-la etc._n etc._n justinus_n martyr_n in_o apolog._n 2._o pro_fw-la christianis_fw-la vid._n &_o tertullianum_fw-la in_o apologet._n chap._n xi_o whether_o or_o how_o far_o the_o reform_a church_n ought_v or_o be_v bind_v to_o judge_v the_o lutheran_n in_o their_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n or_o to_o separate_v themselves_o from_o they_o or_o to_o reform_v they_o what_o have_v be_v say_v in_o the_o precedent_a chapter_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n that_o we_o may_v likewise_o apply_v to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n which_o be_v controvert_v and_o dispute_v though_o in_o few_o point_n betwixt_o the_o lutheran_n and_o other_o reform_a church_n where_o we_o first_o willing_o confess_v and_o give_v thanks_n to_o god_n that_o as_o we_o differ_v in_o few_o article_n yea_o full_o agree_v in_o the_o most_o of_o they_o against_o the_o papist_n and_o other_o sectary_n we_o have_v also_o much_o less_o reason_n to_o judge_v the_o lutheran_n or_o to_o separate_v and_o withdraw_v ourselves_o from_o they_o then_o from_o the_o papist_n because_o of_o such_o difference_n which_o be_v rather_o foment_v by_o some_o contentious_a divine_n then_o by_o the_o church_n itself_o lutheran_n why_o the_o reform_a church_n have_v hitherto_o seek_v a_o reconcilement_n &_o unity_n with_o the_o lutheran_n for_o though_o we_o can_v but_o judge_v in_o our_o conscience_n some_o